Isaiah
64.6
,
7.
But
we
are
all
as
an
unclean
thing
,
and
all
our
Righteousnesses
are
as
filthy
Rags
,
and
we
all
do
fade
as
a
Leaf
,
and
our
Iniquities
like
the
Wind
,
have
taken
us
away
.
And
there
is
none
that
calleth
upon
thy
Name
,
that
stirreth
up
himself
to
take
hold
of
thee
.
IN
the
former
of
these
Verses
,
we
find
the
Church
making
a
double
complaint
of
their
Sin
,
of
their
Affliction
.
1.
Of
their
Sin
;
there
all
misery
begins
,
and
there
all
our
Complaints
should
begin
.
We
are
all
,
not
an
unclean
thing
,
but
(
as
)
an
unclean
thing
,
Sicut
quid
inpurum
,
as
the
worst
of
things
,
as
any
thing
that
's
most
filthy
and
unclean
.
There
is
the
Uncleanness
of
a
Toad
,
a
Venemous
deadly
uncleanness
:
Our
Uncleanness
is
as
bad
as
that
;
our
hearts
are
,
as
't
is
said
the
evil
tongue
is
,
full
of
deadly
Poyson
.
There
is
the
uncleanness
of
a
Leaper
,
a
Contagious
uncleanness
;
such
is
ours
,
we
have
infected
one
another
,
we
are
all
infected
.
There
is
the
uncleanness
of
a
Serpent
,
a
stinging
uncleanness
;
such
is
ours
,
our
Sin
hath
bitten
us
,
and
stung
us
to
the
heart
.
There
is
the
uncleanness
of
a
Dunghil
,
a
stinking
uncleanness
;
such
is
our
uncleanness
,
our
Iniquities
have
made
us
to
stink
before
the
Lord
:
Find
out
any
thing
that
's
worse
,
or
more
unclean
than
all
these
;
whatever
it
be
,
our
Sin
hath
made
us
as
bad
as
the
worst
;
nothing
can
be
said
too
bad
of
Sin
,
and
none
speak
worse
of
it
than
the
People
of
God
,
who
have
the
least
of
it
.
Those
that
are
all
Sin
,
carry
it
,
as
if
there
were
nothing
in
sin
,
no
hurt
in
it
:
We
cannot
make
Sinners
understand
,
or
be
sensible
what
evil
there
is
in
sin
,
but
Saints
feel
it
.
But
it
might
be
replyed
by
some
amongst
them
,
Though
we
have
our
Deformity
,
yet
we
have
our
Beauty
too
;
though
we
have
our
uncleanness
,
yet
we
have
a
covering
for
it
,
we
have
Righteousness
as
well
as
Sin
.
What
's
the
Answer
to
that
?
Righteousness
?
What
Righteousness
have
we
?
O
our
very
Righteousness
is
as
filthy
Rags
;
't
is
but
a
ragged
Righteousness
we
have
,
a
totter'd
,
maimed
,
torn
thing
;
the
best
we
have
is
but
as
a
Rag
,
unprofitable
as
a
rag
,
not
able
to
hide
the
shame
of
our
nakedness
,
and
as
a
nasty
filthy
rag
;
if
we
have
any
thing
that
looks
better
than
other
,
't
is
all
naught
,
our
best
is
a
loathsome
thing
.
2.
Of
their
Afflictions
:
We
all
fade
like
a
Leaf
,
and
our
Iniquities
like
the
Wind
,
have
driven
us
away
,
driven
us
into
Banishment
,
driven
us
into
Captivity
,
carryed
us
away
from
our
Country
,
and
from
the
City
of
our
God
;
yea
,
and
from
the
favour
and
presence
of
our
God
,
into
a
strange
Land
,
into
our
Enemies
hands
.
We
all
do
fade
and
wither
like
a
Leaf
;
our
sin
hath
brought
us
down
into
a
decaying
,
withering
state
,
and
our
Iniquities
,
like
the
Wind
,
have
driven
us
away
.
Withered
,
faded
Leaves
,
you
see
how
they
are
blown
down
the
Trees
,
and
carryed
away
with
every
Wind
,
when
those
that
are
green
and
flourishing
keep
their
stand
against
wind
and
weather
.
In
verse
7.
we
have
an
additional
complaint
;
they
go
on
yet
further
,
to
make
a
greater
and
a
sadder
complaint
against
themselves
:
And
that
is
,
and
yet
for
all
this
,
as
bad
as
our
case
is
,
yet
there
is
none
that
calleth
upon
thy
Name
.
Our
punishment
found
us
in
a
polluted
and
wasted
state
,
and
behold
we
grow
worse
and
worse
,
we
wither
daily
,
Prayer
fails
:
then
which
,
there
is
not
a
more
deadly
symptom
of
a
decayed
soul
.
Prayer
is
the
very
breath
of
a
Christian
;
when
Mens
breath
fails
,
they
dye
and
turn
to
their
Earth
.
Here
observe
:
1.
Against
whom
this
Complaint
is
commenced
,
that
is
,
against
the
generality
of
the
People
;
there
is
none
,
that
is
,
none
in
comparison
,
very
few
,
if
any
that
call
—
2.
The
matter
of
this
additional
complaint
;
they
did
not
yet
call
upon
God
;
though
their
Iniquities
had
brought
them
to
the
dust
,
yet
they
had
not
brought
them
to
their
knees
;
though
they
had
made
them
a
Prey
,
yet
they
had
not
set
them
a
Praying
.
3.
The
immediate
reason
of
this
their
neglect
of
God
in
such
a
time
,
they
were
all
asleep
,
and
they
did
not
awaken
,
or
stir
up
themselves
to
take
hold
of
God
,
or
to
seek
after
him
.
There
is
none
[
that
calleth
upon
thy
Name
.
]
Calling
upon
the
Name
of
God
,
is
sometimes
taken
for
Prayer
,
Psal.
50.
Call
upon
me
in
the
day
of
trouble
;
that
is
,
Pray
unto
God
.
Sometimes
,
as
Prayer
is
,
so
calling
upon
the
Name
of
God
,
is
put
for
all
Religion
.
Gen.
4.26
.
Then
,
in
the
days
of
Enoch
,
began
Men
to
call
upon
the
Name
of
the
Lord
;
that
is
,
then
Religion
began
to
appear
,
and
to
break
forth
more
visibly
in
the
Earth
.
In
the
Text
,
you
may
take
the
words
as
comprehending
both
senses
,
Prayer
in
special
,
and
all
Religion
in
general
;
and
indeed
,
that
is
no
Praying
that
leads
not
on
to
all
Religi●n
.
As
these
words
,
There
's
none
that
calleth
upon
thy
Name
:
Note
the
neglect
of
Prayer
;
in
that
sense
I
have
spoken
of
them
elsewhere
heretofore
,
but
my
present
purpose
is
to
speak
of
them
in
the
latter
sense
,
as
the
neglect
of
calling
upon
the
Name
of
God
notes
the
neglect
of
all
Religion
.
These
several
observations
I
shall
hence
offer
to
you
.
Doct.
1.
The
Churches
special
Complaints
are
of
the
Churches
Sins
,
of
their
own
Sins
;
they
cast
the
first
stone
at
themselves
.
We
are
—
not
Ishmael
or
Edom
,
or
the
Philistins
,
but
the
Israel
of
God
,
we
are
as
an
unclean
thing
.
It
s
grievous
to
them
to
see
and
hear
of
the
sins
of
others
.
I
was
grieved
because
of
the
Transgressors
,
Psal.
119.158
.
That
the
Uncircumcised
among
us
,
the
open
Enemies
of
the
Gospel
are
so
Wicked
,
should
be
a
grievous
thing
to
us
.
The
Idolatries
and
Adulteries
,
the
Drunkenness
and
shameful
Spewing
,
those
floods
of
filthiness
that
overflow
among
such
,
should
be
a
grief
of
heart
to
all
the
Saints
.
It
is
not
a
thing
to
be
made
so
light
of
,
as
it
is
by
us
,
that
there
is
such
a
Vile
Generation
risen
up
among
us
,
even
as
if
Hell
it self
were
broken
loose
to
affront
the
God
of
Heaven
,
to
defile
his
Holy
Name
,
and
to
disgrace
the
Throne
of
his
Glory
;
this
should
go
near
the
hearts
of
all
that
love
Christ
and
the
Holiness
of
the
Gospel
:
And
there
is
doubtless
a
great
fault
among
us
,
and
it
is
our
great
Sin
that
we
do
no
more
lay
it
to
heart
.
We
tell
stories
one
to
another
of
the
Wickednesses
that
are
amongst
us
,
but
we
do
but
tell
it
as
matter
of
News
;
but
who
among
us
are
Mourners
in
secret
for
all
these
Abominations
?
If
Mens
hatred
of
Godliness
,
and
the
Persecutions
that
they
raise
against
it
,
do
reach
even
to
us
,
and
touch
our selves
in
our
own
particulars
,
as
far
forth
as
we
feel
their
rage
to
light
upon
our selves
,
in
our
own
Persons
or
Estates
,
so
far
forth
we
are
apt
enough
to
complain
against
them
;
but
whilst
we
can
escape
,
and
sleep
in
a
whole
skin
,
all
is
but
lightly
pass'd
over
.
This
is
our
great
Sin
,
and
a
great
Argument
that
our
hearts
are
not
so
much
concern'd
for
God
,
or
Religion
,
as
for
our
own
interest
;
't
is
what
we
our selves
suffer
,
not
what
Religion
suffers
,
that
goes
so
near
us
.
Well
,
this
should
be
matter
of
our
complaint
and
grief
,
that
the
Enemies
of
God
are
so
wicked
as
they
are
:
But
yet
,
if
we
could
but
keep
all
right
among
our selves
,
let
Enemies
be
as
bad
as
they
will
,
yet
if
it
were
with
us
as
it
should
be
,
the
matter
were
not
so
great
;
though
there
be
such
Flies
,
and
such
Lice
,
and
such
Frogs
,
such
swarms
of
Locust-Lusts
,
and
wickednesses
upon
the
Egyptians
among
us
,
yet
if
the
People
of
God
were
more
free
from
such
Verminous
sins
,
though
there
be
such
thick
darkness
over
all
the
Land
of
Egypt
,
yet
if
in
Goshen
there
be
light
,
among
the
Israel
of
God
,
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
;
though
we
should
be
as
Israel
was
,
held
to
the
Brick-kilns
,
under
Oppression
and
Persecution
,
yet
if
we
might
grow
and
multiply
as
they
did
,
if
the
number
of
Saints
might
increase
,
and
if
those
that
are
,
might
grow
more
holy
and
strong
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
power
of
his
might
;
if
it
were
but
thus
well
with
us
that
are
Christians
,
and
Professors
of
Religion
,
this
were
a
comfort
,
how
wicked
soever
the
World
were
:
But
this
is
our
misery
,
and
here
should
be
our
special
Complaints
,
and
our
great
Mournings
,
that
our
Iniquities
,
the
Iniquities
of
the
Church
,
of
Professors
of
Religion
,
are
so
great
,
and
so
many
as
they
are
.
[
We
]
are
all
as
an
unclean
thing
;
our
Enemies
are
wicked
,
and
we
are
not
upright
;
we
that
name
the
Name
of
Christ
do
not
depart
from
our
Iniquities
.
We
that
pray
,
and
hear
,
and
profess
to
have
seperated
our selves
from
the
filthiness
of
the
Land
,
to
the
Law
of
our
God
;
even
we
have
transgressed
the
Covenant
of
the
Lord
.
What
haltings
and
Hypocrisies
are
there
among
us
?
What
Revolters
and
Backsliders
are
many
of
us
become
!
What
Heart-Idolatries
are
there
to
be
found
among
us
?
What
Pride
,
and
what
Covetousness
,
and
what
Quarrellings
and
Contentions
do
there
abound
,
even
amongst
us
!
What
Sleepers
and
Loyterers
and
Triflers
are
we
?
What
a
luke-warm
Generation
do
we
shew
our selves
?
How
little
of
the
Purity
,
and
Spirit
,
and
Life
of
Religion
is
there
going
amongst
us
?
Self-love
,
and
Self-seeking
,
and
Flesh-pleasing
,
and
Men-pleasing
,
and
an
excessive
heat
and
zeal
for
our
carnal
things
,
how
hath
it
eaten
up
the
Zeal
of
God
,
and
the
Spirit
of
Christianity
,
so
that
we
may
complain
with
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
2.21
.
All
seek
their
own
,
and
not
the
things
of
Christ
:
Certainly
Friends
,
this
should
be
our
great
Lamentation
,
and
let
it
be
for
a
Lamentation
to
us
before
the
Lord
.
Let
us
complain
,
let
us
lament
that
Religion
,
which
hath
so
many
Enemies
,
hath
so
many
false
Friends
;
that
that
which
is
so
hunted
by
the
profane
Hunters
,
so
shot
at
by
the
Uncircumcised
Archers
,
doth
receive
its
greatest
wounds
in
the
Houses
and
by
the
hands
of
its
Friends
;
that
the
Circumcision
is
become
as
Uncircumcision
,
that
whilst
the
stripes
of
the
ungodly
are
upon
our
backs
,
our
own
filthiness
is
yet
in
our
skirts
.
Let
us
lament
not
only
the
spreading
evils
that
abound
amongst
the
generality
of
Professors
,
but
let
us
especially
lament
,
every
one
of
us
,
that
our
own
hands
are
also
in
the
Transgression
:
There
's
a
decay
grown
amongst
Professors
,
but
let
us
enquire
,
Lord
am
not
I
,
even
I
,
one
of
the
decayed
souls
?
There
are
worldly
greedy
Professors
,
whose
hearts
are
gone
after
their
Covetousness
,
and
O
Lord
,
am
not
I
gone
in
the
Company
?
There
are
Hypocrites
,
there
are
Idlers
,
a
company
of
cold
and
luke-warm
souls
,
and
am
not
I
such
a
one
my self
?
O
my
my
soul
!
art
thou
faithful
to
God
?
Have
I
kept
my
Covenant
?
Have
I
kept
mine
Heart
,
and
kept
my
Watch
,
and
kept
my
Way
?
Have
not
I
wandred
with
them
that
wander
,
and
fallen
with
them
that
fall
?
Let
this
be
our
Lamenting
;
let
us
take
up
a
Lamentation
together
,
let
us
joyn
our
Sighs
,
and
mingle
our
Tears
;
let
us
Lament
together
,
and
let
us
also
,
as
Zech.
12.12
.
mourn
every
one
of
us
apart
,
and
our
Families
apart
;
our
Wives
apart
,
and
our
Children
apart
;
for
our
Personal
sins
,
and
our
Family-sins
,
that
neither
we
,
nor
our
own
Houses
have
had
our
hearts
so
with
God
,
but
that
the
Lord
hath
a
Controversie
with
us
.
Doct.
2.
Christians
should
not
palliate
or
mince
their
own
sins
in
their
Confessions
,
but
give
them
their
due
aggravations
.
What
could
the
Church
say
more
against
themselves
then
they
do
in
the
Text
?
We
are
all
as
an
unclean
thing
,
very
Vile
,
full
of
Diseases
and
Sores
,
and
our
very
Righteousness
is
as
filthy
Rags
.
They
do
not
hide
or
lessen
their
sins
;
they
say
not
,
as
bad
as
we
are
,
others
are
worse
;
't
is
not
,
we
have
been
faulty
,
We
are
not
as
good
as
we
should
be
,
we
have
our
spots
and
our
failing
,
as
who
have
not
?
But
they
speak
it
out
with
a
full
mouth
,
our
Iniquities
are
multiplied
,
our
Iniquities
are
marked
before
the
Lord
,
and
have
mark'd
us
out
for
a
company
of
unclean
and
polluted
souls
;
we
cannot
hide
it
,
and
we
will
not
hide
it
;
we
can
neither
hide
nor
lessen
it
,
't
is
too
true
,
't
is
too
evident
;
we
must
confess
it
,
and
we
will
confess
it
,
that
we
are
a
naughty
People
:
not
so
bad
as
others
?
Why
others
never
pretended
to
any
good
,
never
made
that
Profession
that
we
have
made
,
never
had
the
advantages
that
we
have
had
;
there
can
be
no
excuse
for
us
,
we
should
have
been
better
,
and
we
might
have
been
better
;
but
what
ever
we
should
have
been
,
or
might
have
been
,
we
are
very
bad
,
we
are
all
as
an
unclean
thing
:
Thus
did
that
great
Apostle
,
when
he
speaks
of
Sinners
,
1
Tim.
1.15
.
Of
whom
(
sayes
he
)
I
am
chief
.
Friends
,
whatever
your
faults
are
,
do
not
mince
the
matter
,
do
not
count
your
errors
little
Errors
,
your
Sins
,
little
Sins
:
Be
sure
of
this
,
that
mincing
is
not
the
way
to
mending
.
Shame
your selves
before
the
Lord
,
abase
your selves
in
his
sight
;
study
the
greatness
of
those
you
count
your
little
sins
;
rip
open
your
hearts
,
and
find
out
what
a
nest
of
Wickedness
is
there
;
ransack
your
ways
,
and
see
what
a
course
of
Folly
and
Vanity
is
to
be
found
there
,
and
do
not
go
about
to
hide
them
:
He
that
covereth
his
Sins
shall
not
prosper
,
Prov.
28.13
.
Do
not
go
about
to
hide
them
,
but
confess
them
,
and
spread
them
before
the
Lord
,
till
your
soul
be
ashamed
.
O
that
this
Word
might
send
us
to
our
homes
,
every
one
of
us
with
an
aking
heart
,
and
a
blushing
face
,
that
it
might
make
us
all
fall
down
before
our
God
,
with
Ezra's
words
in
our
mouth
,
Ezra
9.6
.
O
my
God
,
I
am
ashamed
,
and
blush
to
lift
up
my
face
to
thee
,
my
God
,
for
our
Iniquities
are
increased
over
our
head
,
and
our
Trespasses
are
grown
up
unto
the
Heavens
.
Let
us
blush
at
our
Hypocrisie
,
let
us
blush
at
our
Luke-warmness
,
let
us
blush
at
our
Worldlines
and
Carnality
;
let
us
blush
in
our
Prayers
,
let
us
go
blushing
home
,
and
weeping
as
we
go
;
let
us
acknowledge
we
all
are
as
an
unclean
thing
,
and
our
Righteousness
is
as
filthy
Rags
.
Doct.
3.
Consumption
upon
Professors
is
the
high
way
to
Confusion
and
Dissipation
.
If
we
wither
and
fade
as
a
Leaf
,
our
Iniquities
as
the
wind
will
scatter
and
drive
us
away
.
If
grey
hairs
be
upon
us
,
death
and
destruction
is
near
.
Beloved
,
you
can
hardly
be
ignorant
what
complaints
there
are
,
even
from
all
quarters
of
our
Land
,
what
a
decay
there
is
grown
even
every
where
upon
Professors
of
Religion
;
and
whether
this
consuming
Disease
hath
not
seized
upon
many
of
us
here
,
I
leave
it
to
your
own
Consciences
to
judge
;
the
consideration
hereof
,
hath
engaged
me
to
enlarge
on
this
subject
,
beyond
what
I
at
first
intended
;
and
I
beseech
you
every
one
,
to
set
your
hearts
upon
the
words
I
shall
speak
,
so
as
both
to
make
a
narrow
enquiery
each
one
into
himself
,
whether
you
be
grown
into
such
a
decay
,
and
to
endeavour
for
a
speedy
recovery
.
I
remember
how
it
hath
been
with
this
Congregation
,
when
our
Assembling
together
was
in
one
place
,
what
a
glorious
and
hopeful
Morning
appeared
?
What
a
Spring-tide
there
was
of
Converts
flowing
in
to
the
Lord
,
and
what
a
day-light
of
warm
and
holy
affections
then
brake
forth
amongst
us
;
whether
our
day
hath
continued
its
brightness
,
accordring
to
the
spring
of
our
Morning
,
let
us
sadly
consider
before
the
Lord
.
Now
in
prosecution
of
the
Doctrine
mention'd
,
I
shall
first
a
little
open
this
consuming
Disease
to
you
,
and
shew
you
,
that
even
Christians
may
be
sadly
surprized
by
it
;
and
then
shew
you
,
that
where
it
proves
Epidemical
and
General
,
there
this
Consumption
is
a
fore-runner
of
confusion
.
For
the
first
,
know
,
there
is
a
two-fold
decay
or
consumption
in
Religion
.
-
Partial
.
-
Total
.
1.
Paertial
or
gradual
,
a
declining
or
consuming
in
some
degree
;
a
growing
into
a
worse
case
than
sometimes
we
were
;
a
growing
weak
and
cold
,
and
remiss
in
our
Religion
;
an
abateing
or
loosing
our
former
care
,
strength
,
life
,
affection
,
and
vigour
of
soul
;
and
this
may
be
incident
to
real
Christians
,
who
are
subject
to
decay
.
-
Inwardly
.
-
Outwardly
.
1.
Inwardly
,
in
the
case
and
state
of
their
souls
in
the
inward
Man
;
they
may
be
Back-sliders
in
heart
,
as
the
expression
is
,
Prov.
14.14
.
Particularly
,
1.
There
may
be
a
shaking
of
their
Faith
:
The
principles
and
foundations
of
Christianity
may
be
shaken
;
there
may
be
a
failing
of
the
firmness
of
their
belief
of
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
and
some
declinings
towards
Infidelity
and
Atheism
.
Of
Himeneus
and
Philetus
't
is
said
,
2
Tim.
2.18
.
that
they
erred
concerning
the
truth
,
and
overthrew
the
Faith
of
some
;
and
as
they
overthrew
the
Faith
of
some
,
so
probably
they
might
shake
the
Faith
of
more
.
2.
There
may
be
a
decay
or
wearing
out
the
sense
of
the
importance
of
those
truths
of
the
Gospel
,
that
they
do
believe
.
Though
the
Gospel
may
still
be
received
as
an
undoubted
and
unquestionable
truth
,
though
the
evidence
of
its
truth
may
be
so
clear
as
that
they
cannot
contradict
or
question
it
,
yet
the
weight
of
it
may
not
be
so
much
felt
upon
their
hearts
;
the
truths
believed
may
not
be
so
much
minded
,
nor
so
throughly
considered
as
to
leave
any
powerful
impressions
of
them
upon
their
hearts
.
Those
great
things
,
the
worth
and
value
of
a
soul
,
the
dreadfulness
of
loosing
a
soul
,
the
danger
that
they
are
in
of
loosing
their
souls
,
the
excellency
and
necessity
of
Christ
,
the
eternal
weight
of
glory
,
the
everlasting
Vengeance
of
God
against
the
Unrighteousness
of
Men
,
though
all
these
things
be
believed
and
acknowledged
,
yet
they
may
not
for
the
time
be
so
duly
minded
and
meditated
on
;
they
may
be
so
much
out
of
their
eye
,
out
of
their
thoughts
,
that
the
sense
of
them
,
and
the
efficacy
of
that
sense
may
seem
even
to
be
utterly
lost
,
Friends
,
't
is
not
the
being
of
these
great
things
,
no
,
nor
the
bare
believing
that
they
are
,
but
the
minding
and
frequent
considering
them
,
the
having
that
height
and
depth
,
that
life
and
death
in
our
eye
,
that
will
affect
and
work
upon
the
heart
;
and
Christians
,
through
their
own
carelesness
and
heedlesness
,
may
have
even
lost
the
sight
both
of
Heaven
and
Hell
.
Things
present
may
have
so
filled
and
overpower'd
their
hearts
,
as
to
put
things
to
come
quite
out
of
mind
;
the
heart
may
be
so
bewitch'd
by
this
present
world
,
so
surrounded
with
a
croud
of
carnal
pleasures
and
delights
,
so
swallowed
up
of
worldly
cares
and
contrivances
,
so
intent
upon
our
worldly
business
and
commodity
,
that
we
may
hereupon
drive
so
heavily
on
in
the
matters
of
Eternity
,
as
if
we
had
forgotten
that
we
had
a
Christ
or
a
soul
to
be
minded
.
3.
There
may
be
a
decay
,
as
of
ther
Faith
(
as
before
)
so
of
all
other
their
inward
Graces
and
vital
operations
.
Hence
't
is
that
the
Apostle
prays
so
earnestly
for
them
,
1
Pet.
5.10
.
The
God
of
all
grace
,
who
hath
called
us
to
his
eternal
Glory
,
by
Jesus
Christ
,
establish
,
strengthen
,
settle
you
.
We
should
every
one
of
us
prove
unstable
souls
,
and
shall
never
stand
if
the
God
of
Grace
do
not
stablish
us
;
we
are
every
one
of
us
weak
souls
,
and
shall
certainly
fall
,
and
come
to
nothing
if
the
God
of
grace
do
not
strengthen
and
settle
us
.
And
therefore
we
had
need
to
pray
,
and
that
earnestly
,
every
one
of
us
,
the
God
of
all
grace
stregthen
me
;
the
God
of
all
grace
stablish
and
settle
this
my
weak
and
unstable
soul
.
Hence
also
Christians
are
exhorted
,
Rom.
3.11
.
Hold
fast
what
thou
hast
,
keep
that
good
thing
which
is
committed
unto
thee
:
And
so
we
had
need
every
one
of
us
to
call
upon
our selves
;
hold
fast
O
my
soul
,
hold
fast
to
Christ
,
hold
fast
to
Holiness
;
hast
thou
gotten
any
Grace
,
any
sound
Religion
into
thine
heart
?
Hold
it
fast
that
thou
lose
it
not
.
Our
Candle
will
burn
dim
,
there
is
a
Thief
in
the
Candle
which
will
wast
it
away
,
if
it
be
not
carefully
snuffed
and
look'd
to
.
Grace
in
the
heart
,
is
as
a
spark
of
fire
in
the
Hearth
,
it
will
be
cover'd
over
with
Ashes
,
if
it
be
not
kept
continually
blowing
;
the
rust
will
eat
out
our
Gold
,
the
Moth
will
fret
out
our
Garments
,
the
Thief
will
steal
away
our
Treasure
if
it
be
not
watchfully
maintained
.
O
what
Losses
do
many
Christians
actually
suffer
through
their
carelesness
and
negligence
;
loss
in
their
Love
,
loss
in
their
Life
,
and
Zeal
,
and
all
their
holy
Affections
,
that
little
good
that
is
in
them
,
may
grow
to
such
a
decay
,
that
it
may
be
ready
to
dye
,
and
come
to
nothing
;
and
as
their
Grace
,
which
is
their
Life
,
decays
,
so
their
vital
operations
fail
with
it
.
All
their
sensible
and
sweet
communion
with
God
will
be
hindred
;
the
warm
and
lively
workings
of
their
hearts
upon
God
,
their
thoughts
and
meditations
on
God
,
their
desires
after
Him
,
their
delights
in
the
Lord
,
the
secret
entercourses
of
love
betwixt
the
Lord
and
them
will
much
cease
when
grace
flags
:
Whilst
grace
is
kept
alive
,
the
thoughts
of
God
will
be
many
and
precious
,
Psal.
139.17
.
How
precious
are
thy
thoughts
to
me
O
Lord
?
how
great
is
the
sum
of
them
?
Their
Meditations
of
him
will
be
sweet
,
a
reviving
and
refreshing
to
their
hearts
.
Have
you
none
of
you
sometimes
found
it
so
?
Have
you
not
poured
out
your
souls
into
his
Bosom
,
and
felt
the
Lord
pouring
in
his
Wine
and
his
Oyle
into
yours
?
Have
you
not
walk'd
with
him
upon
the
Mount
,
and
sate
down
under
his
shadow
with
great
delight
,
and
found
his
Fruits
sweet
to
your
tast
?
Have
you
not
sometimes
rejoyc'd
in
his
Presence
and
felt
the
joy
of
the
Lord
to
be
your
strength
?
And
then
,
O
what
Love
hath
streamed
forth
,
O
what
Praises
have
been
sent
up
to
His
Blessed
Name
!
This
,
if
ever
you
have
experienced
such
Blessed
seasons
,
hath
been
maintained
from
the
life
of
Grace
in
you
;
and
according
as
Grace
sinks
,
or
gathers
rust
,
and
grows
dim
,
so
doe
not
all
your
vital
operations
fail
with
it
?
I
need
not
spend
time
to
prove
that
such
sinking
and
decaying
of
our
Spirits
,
our
Graces
,
and
the
comfortable
operations
of
them
,
may
be
,
the
experiences
of
Christians
do
too
fully
,
and
too
frequently
yield
us
undeniable
proofes
.
2.
There
may
be
outward
decays
,
decays
in
point
of
practise
.
There
may
be
a
neglect
of
the
duties
of
Prayer
,
Hearing
,
Meditation
,
Examining
,
and
taking
an
account
of
our selves
,
Isa.
43.22
.
Thou
hast
not
called
upon
me
,
O
Jacob
!
thou
hast
been
weary
of
me
,
O
Israel
.
I
can
seldom
hear
of
thee
;
thou
[
hast
]
been
a
Praying
People
,
a
Sacrificing
People
,
but
thou
art
grown
weary
of
my
worship
.
How
seldom
art
thou
found
in
thy
Closet
,
or
in
the
Congregation
?
Thou
art
become
a
very
Stranger
to
those
duties
which
once
were
thy
delight
:
Or
if
duties
be
performed
,
yet
the
heart
and
the
life
of
them
may
be
lost
;
their
Sacrifices
may
be
without
an
heart
;
if
they
bring
their
Incense
,
yet
there
may
be
no
fire
to
kindle
it
;
dead
Praying
,
cold
Praying
must
suffice
them
.
O
how
do
our
Spirits
often
freeze
in
those
Devotions
which
should
kindle
a
fire
in
us
!
Some
Mens
duties
serve
for
nothing
,
but
to
keep
them
asleep
,
and
to
keep
Conscience
quiet
,
which
if
there
should
be
a
total
neglect
,
would
flye
in
there
faces
and
awaken
them
.
There
may
be
a
decay
in
their
Conversations
;
they
may
decline
from
a
Spiritual
to
a
Carnal
conversation
,
from
an
Heavenly
to
an
Earthly
Life
.
Those
that
had
once
escaped
the
pollutions
of
the
world
,
may
be
again
entangled
in
the
world
,
2
Pet.
2.20
.
There
may
be
a
declining
from
a
savoury
,
useful
,
to
an
unsavoury
and
unprofitable
life
;
the
Salt
of
the
Earth
may
have
lost
its
savour
;
those
very
Tongues
,
whose
speech
was
used
to
be
with
Grace
,
seasoned
with
Salt
,
Ministring
Grace
to
the
Hearers
,
may
either
be
dumb
and
speak
nothing
,
or
else
be
employed
to
speak
Vanity
.
How
long
may
we
be
in
some
Professors
company
e're
we
hear
a
savoury
word
from
their
lips
;
or
if
any
good
does
come
,
how
heartless
and
lifeless
is
it
?
In
what
they
do
,
they
move
like
Puppets
;
in
what
they
speak
,
they
speak
like
Parrots
,
that
which
they
have
learn'd
by
rote
,
but
without
any
true
sense
of
what
themselves
do
speak
.
Such
decays
as
these
,
both
inward
decays
and
outward
decays
may
be
grown
upon
Christians
.
Such
declining
souls
are
a
miserable
Spectacle
,
the
reproach
of
the
Gospel
,
the
disgrace
of
Religion
,
that
are
more
like
Carkases
,
or
Ghosts
,
than
living
souls
;
Idol
Christians
,
that
have
Eyes
,
and
see
not
;
Ears
,
and
hear
not
;
Tongues
,
and
speak
not
;
Feet
,
and
walk
not
:
Such
,
who
if
they
have
any
thing
of
Religion
in
them
,
no
body
in
the
world
is
like
to
have
the
benefit
of
it
,
nor
themselves
the
comfort
of
it
.
They
may
be
stark
dead
,
and
dryed
up
at
the
roots
,
they
may
be
meer
Chaff
and
Stubble
for
ought
any
body
else
,
or
themselves
either
can
say
to
the
contrary
:
These
dry
Trees
,
how-ever
they
stand
in
the
Vineyard
,
they
may
stand
there
for
Fuel
for
the
fire
,
and
not
for
Fruit.
Such
miserable
Spectacles
are
withering
Professors
,
and
yet
what
multitudes
of
them
are
there
to
be
seen
?
Friends
,
let
us
consider
our selves
,
with
respect
to
the
perticulars
mentioned
;
if
we
have
not
denyed
the
Faith
,
and
become
down-right
Infidels
,
and
Atheists
;
if
we
believe
God
and
the
Gospel
,
and
the
great
and
wonderful
things
of
the
world
to
come
;
yet
are
there
not
many
of
us
that
have
lost
the
sense
of
the
weight
and
importance
of
those
great
things
?
Have
not
the
lean
and
ill-favoured
Kine
eaten
up
the
fat
ones
?
Have
not
the
thin
and
the
blighted
Ears
smitten
and
destroyed
the
full
ones
?
Hath
not
this
Earth
,
and
the
businesses
thereof
,
choaked
up
some
of
our
hearts
,
and
left
little
sense
of
God
,
or
Immortality
upon
us
?
Particularly
consider
,
1.
Do
we
live
as
People
that
do
verily
believe
we
must
shortly
be
in
another
world
,
where
we
must
eternally
reap
the
fruit
of
our
doings
here
?
Do
we
live
as
Men
that
have
that
Eternity
in
our
eye
,
and
the
lively
sense
upon
our
hearts
of
that
Death
and
Judgment
,
that
glorious
Reward
and
eternal
Punishment
that
is
before
us
?
Sure
we
do
not
:
O
how
few
of
us
do
thus
live
!
Do
we
Pray
,
and
Hear
,
and
Buy
,
and
Sell
,
and
Converse
in
the
World
,
as
Men
that
see
and
look
for
so
great
a
change
?
Was
there
never
a
time
when
we
felt
more
of
the
Eternal
things
upon
our
hearts
than
now
?
Was
there
never
a
time
when
we
were
more
serious
,
and
in
good
earnest
in
our
Religion
?
When
we
were
more
deeply
engaged
in
laying
up
Treasure
in
Heaven
,
and
making
an
escape
from
the
Wrath
to
come
?
Was
there
never
a
time
,
when
such
serious
questions
,
What
must
I
do
to
be
Saved
?
What
if
I
should
be
Damned
,
shut
out
of
the
everlasting
Kingdom
,
shut
up
in
everlasting
darkness
?
What
may
I
do
to
please
God
,
and
to
walk
worthy
of
his
holy
Calling
,
and
to
make
sure
of
a
part
in
Christ
?
Was
there
never
a
time
when
such
Questions
were
more
ordinarily
put
than
now
,
and
when
we
were
more
solicitous
about
the
having
them
answered
?
2.
How
is
it
with
our
particular
Graces
,
and
inward
vital
Operations
?
Do
we
retain
our
first
Faith
?
Do
we
hold
out
in
our
first
Love
?
Where
are
those
warm
and
lively
affections
that
discovered
themselves
in
the
infancy
of
our
new
Birth
?
Time
was
when
some
of
us
were
all
in
a
flame
of
Love
,
and
Life
,
and
Zeal
for
God
,
when
we
had
melting
affections
,
mourning
,
tender
hearts
,
when
our
spirits
were
hotly
working
within
us
about
God
,
and
the
things
of
God
;
when
we
could
not
live
,
nor
be
at
ease
,
but
under
the
influences
of
Heaven
,
and
the
illapses
and
intimations
of
the
Divine
Love
and
good
will
to
our
souls
;
when
Communion
with
God
,
and
entercourses
with
Heaven
were
sweeter
to
us
than
our
appointed
Food
;
was
there
never
such
a
time
with
some
of
you
?
And
is
it
so
now
?
Or
are
not
these
matters
sadly
changed
with
you
,
from
what
they
once
were
?
May
you
not
say
with
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
77.3.5
.
I
remember
the
days
of
old
,
and
am
troubled
?
I
remember
my
pleasant
things
,
my
pleasant
Houses
,
the
sweet
and
delightful
entercourses
I
had
with
the
Lord
;
I
remember
these
things
,
and
am
troubled
to
see
what
a
fall
there
is
from
what
once
I
enjoyed
?
3.
And
how
is
it
in
your
duties
and
in
your
lives
?
Is
the
old
spirit
of
Prayer
kept
up
with
you
?
Hath
the
Lord
such
constant
Visits
,
such
affectionate
Visits
from
you
as
he
was
wont
to
have
?
Are
your
Sighs
,
are
your
Tears
,
are
your
Souls
poured
out
in
Praying
,
and
in
striving
and
wrestling
with
the
Lord
in
Prayer
,
as
formerly
they
have
been
?
And
is
there
such
a
vein
of
serious
Religion
running
through
your
whole
lives
?
Do
you
eat
and
drink
,
work
together
,
and
converse
together
in
the
Spirituality
and
singleness
of
heart
,
which
the
Primitive
Christians
did
,
Act.
2.46
.
and
which
sometimes
some
of
you
did
?
Is
it
your
care
to
exhort
and
quicken
,
and
build
up
,
and
provoke
one
another
to
love
,
and
to
good
works
?
Is
there
that
Watchfulness
over
your
goings
,
that
diligence
in
instructing
,
in
governing
,
and
educating
your
Families
in
the
fear
and
knowledge
,
and
worship
of
God
,
as
hath
been
?
Or
must
you
not
take
up
a
Lamentation
over
your selves
,
and
fall
to
judging
and
condemning
your selves
,
some
of
you
at
least
,
upon
most
of
these
accounts
,
and
cry
out
in
bitterness
,
O
my
soul
,
how
art
thou
fallen
?
Friends
,
let
not
these
words
pass
as
words
of
course
,
let
them
enter
into
your
hearts
,
and
stick
in
your
sides
,
and
be
a
wound
in
your
very
souls
.
Let
me
,
upon
all
this
that
hath
been
said
,
put
the
question
yet
again
to
you
all
:
How
is
it
with
you
?
How
is
it
with
your
souls
?
What
,
do
ye
hold
your
own
,
or
are
ye
at
a
loss
?
What
,
Prospering
or
Perishing
?
Flourishing
or
Withering
?
Upon
the
wing
,
and
mounting
upwards
as
the
Eagles
,
or
upon
the
Dust
with
the
Worms
?
Friends
,
pray
consider
,
who
among
you
can
say
,
I
thank
the
Lord
,
my
soul
is
upon
the
increasing
hand
;
through
the
grace
of
God
,
my
Soul
is
maintained
in
Life
,
and
I
am
reaching
forward
,
and
getting
a
little
ground
Heaven-ward
daily
;
through
rich
mercy
,
the
Grace
that
hath
been
bestowed
on
me
,
hath
not
been
bestowed
in
vain
:
I
cannot
deny
the
goodness
of
God
to
me
;
I
have
good
hopes
that
it
's
something
better
with
me
than
it
has
been
?
Some
of
you
,
I
hope
,
can
speak
thus
,
to
the
praise
of
the
glory
of
the
grace
of
God
with
you
:
But
I
fear
too
many
,
even
of
you
that
are
Professors
,
must
give
a
sadder
Answer
.
How
is
it
with
my
soul
?
O
the
Lord
be
merciful
to
me
,
't
is
but
in
a
poor
and
pittiful
case
;
Lord
I
pine
,
Lord
I
am
fallen
,
I
am
fallen
.
With
my
outward
man
't
is
well
enough
,
but
O
mine
inner
man
withers
,
my
Religion
vanisheth
,
my
poor
soul
languisheth
,
my
grace
perisheth
;
much
of
it
is
lost
,
and
that
which
remains
,
is
dying
daily
;
I
took
it
all
along
to
be
well
enough
;
but
now
I
think
on
't
,
O
't
is
a
miserable
decay
that
is
grown
upon
me
.
Beloved
,
I
have
told
you
already
what
complaints
there
are
of
decays
from
other
places
;
and
now
consider
,
is
not
the
Moth
come
into
this
Congregation
?
Is
not
the
Worm
eating
at
[
our
]
root
also
?
Compare
the
present
spirit
and
temper
that
is
too
generally
upon
us
,
with
what
it
was
in
our
first
meetings
at
Seimours
Court
;
sure
there
appeared
another
manner
of
warm
,
lively
,
serious
,
affectionate
spirit
then
,
than
is
to
be
found
but
in
very
few
of
us
at
this
day
.
What
,
hath
so
many
years
Preaching
and
Praying
,
and
Sacraments
we
have
had
since
,
had
no
better
success
than
this
?
Have
you
been
hearing
all
this
while
to
your
loss
?
and
Praying
to
your
loss
,
and
had
Sacraments
to
your
loss
?
O
that
every
one
of
you
now
,
would
lay
his
hand
on
his
own
heart
,
and
faithfully
enquire
where
be
the
decayed
souls
among
us
,
Lord
is
it
I
?
Lord
,
am
not
I
one
of
them
?
Do
not
think
now
to
excuse
the
matter
;
do
not
tell
me
,
we
hope
't
is
not
so
bad
,
your
fear
of
us
is
more
than
you
have
ground
for
:
O
that
I
were
mistaken
in
you
,
that
it
were
better
with
you
then
according
to
my
Jealousies
:
But
I
must
tell
you
,
if
you
have
not
the
same
fears
,
some
of
you
,
concerning
your selves
,
I
doubt
't
is
because
you
have
no
more
observed
your selves
,
nor
so
throughly
considered
your selves
how
't
is
with
you
.
Well
,
let
these
hints
humble
us
,
and
lay
us
low
before
the
Lord
.
Let
these
words
startle
us
,
and
awaken
us
,
and
prepare
us
towards
our
recovery
.
Thus
much
touching
the
partial
decay
.
2.
There
is
a
total
decay
,
or
Apostasie
from
the
Faith
.
If
those
that
are
real
Christians
do
not
,
yet
many
high
Professors
may
,
ye
,
and
are
become
Apostates
from
Christ
.
Such
as
these
:
1.
Never
brought
forth
any
fruit
to
perfection
,
Luk.
8.14
.
Neither
the
right
fruits
,
nor
any
ripe
fruits
,
it
's
rotten
before
't
is
ripe
;
and
when
't
is
at
best
,
it
's
rotten
at
the
Core
.
2.
The
Fruit
they
had
falls
off
.
3.
Not
only
their
Fruit
falls
off
,
but
their
Leaves
:
They
decline
in
the
practise
,
and
fall
off
from
the
profession
of
Christianity
.
4.
Their
Root
is
dryed
up
and
withered
:
The
Faith
they
had
,
fails
,
and
they
become
down-right
Atheists
or
Infidels
.
But
I
shall
not
enlarge
here
.
2.
Consumption
in
Religion
,
where
it
proves
Epidemical
,
is
the
fore-runner
of
Confusion
.
What
ever
influence
the
wickedly
profane
may
have
upon
the
removal
of
the
Gospel
,
that
which
most
certainly
provokes
the
Lord
to
cast
off
,
is
the
decay
and
Apostasie
of
Professors
,
Rev.
2.5
.
Remember
whence
thou
art
fallen
,
and
do
thy
first
works
,
or
I
will
come
unto
thee
quickly
,
and
remove
thy
Candlestick
out
of
its
place
.
To
set
home
what
hath
been
spoken
:
You
that
are
Back-sliders
,
consider
this
one
word
;
that
whatever
become
of
us
,
as
to
our
general
cases
,
as
to
the
particular
cases
of
your
own
souls
,
this
Consumption
,
if
it
be
not
speedily
recovered
,
is
like
to
be
mortal
.
You
that
are
sick
of
this
withering
Disease
,
look
to
it
in
time
,
lest
your
sickness
be
unto
death
,
even
to
death
Eternal
.
You
that
are
Back-sliders
,
think
not
that
your
souls
are
safe
,
by
that
of
Christianity
which
you
have
already
attained
,
but
know
,
that
your
drawing
back
may
be
unto
Perdition
.
You
that
have
begun
to
fall
,
tremble
to
think
where
this
fall
may
end
.
You
may
sink
and
sink
,
and
fall
lower
and
lower
,
and
never
stop
till
you
come
to
the
bottom
of
Hell
,
and
so
by
your
total
and
final
Apostacy
,
you
may
prove
,
that
what-ever
you
think
,
you
never
had
the
truth
of
Christianity
in
you
.
O
remember
this
word
,
and
let
it
awaken
you
in
time
.
Now
I
come
to
the
chief
Doctrines
intended
.
Doct.
1.
It
s
the
duty
of
the
People
of
God
,
to
stir
up
themselves
in
the
matters
of
Religion
.
Doct.
2.
Stirring
Religion
will
take
hold
of
God
.
I
shall
handle
them
both
together
,
and
shew
,
1.
What
it
is
to
stir
up
our selves
in
the
matters
of
Religion
.
2.
What
need
we
have
to
stir
up
our selves
.
3.
What
't
is
to
take
hold
of
God
.
4.
That
stirring
Religion
will
take
hold
of
God
.
5.
How
we
should
stir
up
our selves
.
1.
What
't
is
to
stir
up
our selves
in
the
matters
of
Religion
.
There
is
,
1.
A
stirring
up
our selves
to
Religion
,
or
to
get
Religion
where
there
is
none
.
2.
A
stirring
up
our selves
in
Religion
,
where
there
is
something
of
it
already
.
1.
There
is
a
stirring
up
our selves
to
Religion
.
There
are
some
that
are
utter
strangers
to
Religion
,
that
have
nothing
of
God
or
Religion
in
them
.
Some
men
have
not
the
knowledge
of
God
,
I
speak
this
to
your
shame
,
1
Cor.
15.34
.
It
is
a
shameful
thing
that
there
should
be
any
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
without
the
knowledge
of
God
:
Ignorant
persons
are
the
shame
of
Congregations
:
We
may
be
all
ashamed
that
there
are
so
many
among
us
that
have
no
knowledge
.
Thou
that
art
an
Ignorant
Man
,
the
People
of
God
may
be
all
ashamed
of
thee
,
it
is
a
shame
to
our
Congregation
that
there
is
such
a
blind
soul
amongst
us
;
but
yet
such
there
are
.
Some
that
have
a
little
knowledge
of
God
,
have
yet
no
sense
of
God
or
Religion
upon
them
;
Men
of
a
Reprobate
mind
,
Rom.
1.28
.
Sottish
senseless
souls
,
voyd
of
judgment
,
and
voyd
of
sense
.
Nothing
of
God
will
affect
them
,
or
work
upon
them
:
Instruct
them
while
we
will
,
Preach
to
them
while
we
will
,
nothing
will
enter
into
them
or
move
them
at
all
;
we
cannot
beat
any
sense
of
God
,
of
their
Souls
,
of
Religion
into
them
.
Others
,
if
they
have
some
knowledge
and
some
little
sense
of
God
and
Religion
,
yet
have
no
true
Religion
in
them
.
They
know
something
of
God
,
know
something
of
Religion
,
yet
still
are
without
Christ
,
and
without
God
in
the
world
.
They
have
something
of
it
in
their
heads
,
but
nothing
of
it
in
their
hearts
,
or
their
lives
.
Or
if
there
be
some
little
touches
of
it
upon
them
,
yet
there
's
no
sound
or
saving
work
upon
them
;
they
are
Professors
of
Religion
,
but
they
are
Hypocrites
,
utterly
voyd
of
the
Saving
grace
or
work
of
God
:
They
are
among
the
Disciples
of
Christ
,
and
go
for
Disciples
,
but
they
are
not
of
them
,
as
1
John
2.19
.
They
think
themselves
to
be
something
,
think
themselves
to
be
Christians
,
but
are
nothing
,
but
deceive
their
own
selves
.
Some
have
no
Religion
,
and
care
not
whether
they
have
or
no
;
do
not
at
all
concern
themselves
about
Religion
:
It
does
not
enter
into
their
thoughts
to
mind
any
such
thing
;
they
have
no
desire
to
be
otherwise
than
they
are
,
but
are
quiet
and
well
contented
to
continue
as
they
are
.
How
is
it
with
you
Sinners
,
that
are
here
before
the
Lord
?
Some
of
you
have
not
the
knowledge
of
God
,
are
without
Christ
,
are
yet
in
your
sins
;
and
O
how
little
sense
have
you
of
your
need
of
Christ
?
How
little
desire
have
you
to
be
changed
,
and
delivered
from
this
state
you
are
in
?
Do
not
you
feel
that
your
hearts
are
at
rest
in
your
present
case
?
Are
there
any
hearty
wishes
?
O
that
the
Lord
would
change
my
heart
!
O
that
I
might
be
brought
into
Christ
,
and
to
fear
God
in
truth
?
No
,
you
mind
not
,
nor
take
any
care
about
any
such
thing
;
as
little
of
God
,
or
Religion
as
you
have
,
you
care
not
whither
ever
you
have
more
than
you
have
.
Now
such
as
these
,
that
have
no
Religion
in
them
,
their
work
is
,
to
stir
up
themselves
(
to
)
Religion
,
or
to
get
Religion
into
them
;
and
this
stirring
up
themselves
to
Religion
,
stands
in
these
things
.
1.
In
bethinking
themselves
how
't
is
with
them
,
and
what
they
have
to
do
.
2.
In
crying
out
for
help
,
and
recovery
out
of
their
sin
and
misery
.
3.
In
taking
the
Alarm
from
the
Watch-men
.
4.
In
forceing
themselves
back
from
their
sins
,
and
onwards
to
Christ
.
1.
There
must
be
a
bethinking
themselves
how
't
is
with
them
.
This
is
the
first
step
they
are
to
make
towards
Religion
,
to
bethink
themselves
how
't
is
with
them
,
1
King
.
8.47
.
If
they
shall
bethink
themselves
;
that
's
the
first
work
,
and
then
,
v.
48.
If
they
shall
return
unto
thee
with
all
their
heart
,
and
with
all
their
soul
.
Sinners
must
bethink
themselves
,
-
1.
What
they
are
at
present
.
-
2.
What
they
are
to
do
for
the
future
.
1.
Sinners
must
bethink
themselves
what
they
are
,
and
what
a
woful
state
they
are
in
.
What
have
I
of
the
fear
or
knowledge
of
God
in
me
?
Am
I
a
Christian
?
Have
I
any
thing
of
saving
Religion
in
me
?
Am
not
I
a
blind
,
senseless
,
careless
soul
,
that
have
not
so
much
as
made
any
profession
of
Religion
?
I
live
without
Prayer
,
never
pray
in
secret
,
no
Prayer
in
my
Family
,
no
such
thing
as
minding
God
or
my
Soul
.
I
eat
and
drink
,
I
lye
down
and
rise
up
,
I
work
,
and
trade
,
and
follow
my
business
for
this
world
;
but
as
for
the
other
World
,
I
confess
I
take
little
care
about
it
;
or
if
I
have
minded
it
more
than
some
others
,
and
have
made
a
little
profession
of
Christianity
,
yet
am
I
not
still
an
Hypocritical
Professor
?
Is
this
my
case
?
Am
I
without
Christ
short
of
saving-Religion
?
What
can
I
think
of
my self
and
my
present
condition
?
Sure
as
little
as
I
have
been
troubled
at
it
,
it
is
a
woful
case
I
am
in
▪
What
,
yet
in
my
sins
,
and
under
the
power
of
the
Devil
,
and
in
a
state
of
Damnation
?
I
had
need
look
about
me
before
I
be
past
remedy
.
2.
They
must
bethink
themselves
what
they
mean
to
do
.
What
,
shall
I
continue
in
this
case
till
I
dye
?
or
shall
I
make
out
after
an
escape
?
Sinners
,
't
is
a
fearful
state
you
are
in
,
you
are
miserable
souls
if
you
have
no
Religion
in
you
.
But
pray
now
bethink
your selves
,
what
do
you
mean
to
do
for
the
future
?
Will
you
go
on
as
you
are
?
Will
you
take
no
more
care
for
your
souls
then
you
have
done
?
nor
look
after
no
more
Religion
than
you
have
gotten
?
What
do
you
mean
Sinners
?
Put
your
hearts
to
it
,
bethink
you
what
you
mean
to
do
.
What
,
will
you
not
be
perswaded
to
thus
much
?
Will
you
not
so
much
as
think
with
your selves
,
what
shall
I
hence-forth
do
?
Shall
I
venture
it
as
I
am
,
or
shall
I
make
out
after
an
escape
,
out
of
this
fearful
condition
?
If
you
were
come
to
this
,
to
bethink
your selves
what
a
wretched
case
your
souls
are
in
,
and
how
you
may
do
to
escape
it
;
you
had
then
gotten
the
first
step
in
this
work
of
stirring
up
your selves
to
Religion
.
2.
Crying
out
for
help
,
and
recovery
out
of
this
wretched
state
.
When
the
soul
falls
a
crying
once
,
a
crying
for
help
and
recovery
,
then
it
begins
to
stir
to
some
purpose
;
and
this
kind
of
stirring
stands
.
1.
In
crying
out
upon
[
themselves
]
to
seek
out
for
help
.
When
the
Sinner
,
being
brought
to
a
sense
of
his
misery
and
danger
,
cryes
out
to
himself
as
those
Lepers
,
2
King
.
7.8
.
cryes
one
to
another
,
Why
sit
we
here
till
we
dye
?
Or
as
the
Marriners
to
Jonah
,
Chap.
1.6
.
Arise
Sleeper
,
call
upon
thy
God
,
earest
thou
not
that
thou
perish
?
Thou
art
ready
to
perish
O
my
soul
;
if
I
continue
as
I
am
,
I
dye
for
't
;
if
I
can
get
no
more
of
God
,
or
of
Religion
and
Christianity
than
I
have
hitherto
gotten
,
I
must
to
Hell
,
I
must
burn
for
ever
and
ever
.
Awaken
O
my
sleepy
heart
;
to
thy
Knees
,
to
thy
Prayers
,
call
upon
thy
God
,
that
thou
perish
not
.
Sinners
,
how
often
have
we
been
crying
to
you
?
Crying
upon
you
to
consider
your
ways
;
crying
upon
you
to
amend
your
ways
,
to
Repent
and
return
unto
the
Lord
,
to
get
you
new
hearts
,
and
to
betake
your selves
to
a
new
Life
?
How
often
have
you
heard
that
word
,
Ezek.
18.32
.
Why
will
ye
dye
?
Turn
and
live
.
We
have
been
long
crying
thus
in
your
ears
,
but
there
's
scarce
a
Sinner
stirs
for
all
this
;
but
you
remain
a
company
of
stupid
sleepy
souls
.
O
Sinners
,
after
all
our
crying
thus
upon
you
,
when
will
you
cry
out
upon
your selves
?
When
will
you
take
this
word
from
Ministers
mouths
,
when
we
cry
to
you
,
Repent
Sinner
,
go
to
Christ
Sinner
,
and
speak
it
to
your selves
,
O
my
soul
Repent
,
hasten
thee
in
to
Christ
,
O
my
soul
?
Are
there
any
of
you
now
,
whose
hearts
cry
thus
to
themselves
,
Away
,
O
my
soul
,
go
to
God
,
go
to
Christ
for
his
help
,
to
save
thee
out
of
this
wretched
state
,
that
thou
perish
not
everlastingly
?
There
would
be
some
more
hope
in
this
.
2.
In
crying
out
to
the
Lord
,
to
give
help
in
this
time
of
need
Crying
out
to
the
Lord
for
help
,
is
both
an
Argument
that
the
heart
is
awakened
,
that
Conscience
is
stirring
,
and
fears
are
stirring
,
and
desires
are
stirring
,
and
it
is
the
stirring
of
the
heart
.
There
may
be
a
cold
saying
,
God
help
me
,
when
the
heart
is
still
asleep
;
but
when
it
cryes
out
,
then
't
is
a
sign
't
is
awakened
:
When
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
12.
had
a
sight
what
a
wicked
world
this
world
was
become
,
and
was
affected
with
the
sight
,
then
he
crys
out
,
Help
Lord
,
for
the
Godly
Man
ceaseth
,
the
Wicked
walk
on
every
side
,
and
the
Vilest
Men
are
exalted
:
And
as
the
sight
of
such
a
wicked
world
was
to
him
,
so
should
the
sight
of
a
wicked
heart
be
to
a
Sinner
.
O
my
wicked
heart
,
what
a
world
of
wickedness
is
it
!
How
full
of
deadly
Poyson
;
Grace
is
not
;
the
good
that
was
in
it
,
is
ceased
and
perished
,
and
every
vile
thing
is
to
be
found
in
it
,
Envy
,
and
Malice
,
and
Lust
,
and
Falshood
,
and
Folly
,
and
Enmity
against
God
;
what
a
Fountain
of
Wickedness
is
within
me
?
O
what
an
heart
have
I
?
Help
Lord
,
save
me
from
this
wicked
heart
,
save
me
,
or
I
perish
.
This
is
an
hopeful
stirring
.
Sinners
,
how
is
it
that
you
yet
stir
not
?
what
hearts
have
you
?
Open
your
Eyes
,
and
look
a
little
inward
:
Is
there
not
sin
within
you
,
with
all
its
Curses
and
Plagues
?
Is
not
that
heart
of
thine
become
like
that
City
of
Abominations
,
Babylon
,
of
which
't
is
said
,
Isa.
13.21
.
Ziim
and
Okim
dwell
there
,
and
all
manner
of
doleful
Creatures
,
the
Cormorant
and
the
Bittern
,
Owles
and
Satyrs
,
and
Dragons
?
Is
not
that
heart
of
thine
a
very
Den
of
Dragons
and
Serpents
?
Every
Lust
of
thine
heart
is
a
Serpent
,
a
Dragon
,
and
an
Adder
,
which
as
tame
as
they
lye
,
that
thou
feelest
them
not
,
are
devouring
thy
soul
.
Every
Sinner
among
you
have
such
an
heart
;
an
(
heart
)
full
of
Serpents
,
an
heart
full
of
Dragons
.
O
how
is
it
that
there
is
not
a
cry
among
you
,
Lord
help
;
save
Lord
,
save
me
from
this
miserable
heart
?
But
behold
for
all
this
,
there
's
scarce
a
soul
stirs
;
all
quiet
and
fast
asleep
,
and
fears
nothing
.
I
'le
tell
you
Sinners
,
if
you
did
but
understand
your
hearts
,
and
what
there
is
within
you
;
if
we
could
help
you
to
a
sight
of
those
crauling
Serpents
,
and
stinging
Adders
,
and
stinking
Ulcers
that
are
within
you
,
't
would
scare
you
out
of
your
security
,
and
put
you
to
the
cry
,
Lord
save
,
or
I
am
lost
.
3.
In
crying
to
the
Men
of
God
,
the
Servants
and
Ministers
of
Christ
.
When
Ministers
have
been
crying
to
Sinners
,
Men
and
Brethren
,
save
your selves
:
If
our
Word
stir'd
them
,
we
should
have
them
crying
to
us
,
What
must
we
do
to
be
saved
?
How
may
we
escape
,
and
be
delivered
from
the
wrath
to
come
?
So
we
find
it
with
those
,
Act.
2.37
.
when
Peter's
word
pricked
them
to
the
heart
,
they
cryed
out
,
Men
and
Brethren
(
what
)
shall
we
do
?
And
so
the
Jaylor
,
Act.
16.30
.
When
the
Lord
Preached
to
him
by
an
Earth-quake
,
and
shook
his
heart
,
he
cryed
out
to
the
Apostles
,
(
Sirs
)
,
what
must
I
do
to
be
saved
?
Such
cryes
should
we
hear
from
all
the
Sinners
amongst
you
,
could
our
Words
once
shake
your
hearts
.
Help
,
O
men
of
God
,
help
me
out
of
this
miserable
state
;
help
by
your
Prayers
,
help
by
your
Counsels
,
Pray
for
a
poor
lost
Soul
,
Preach
to
a
poor
miserable
Creature
,
tell
me
what
I
must
do
;
help
me
to
know
the
Lord
,
shew
me
the
path
of
Life
.
Thus
far
that
wicked
one
,
Simon
Magus
,
was
stirred
,
when
Peter
had
set
his
sin
and
his
misery
home
upon
him
,
Act.
8.24
.
Pray
for
me
,
says
he
,
pray
to
the
Lord
for
me
,
that
none
of
these
things
come
upon
me
.
What
am
I
in
the
gall
of
bitterness
,
and
in
the
bond
of
Iniquity
?
For
the
Lord's
sake
help
me
out
,
Pray
to
the
Lord
for
me
,
that
I
abide
not
in
this
Condition
.
O
how
few
such
stirring
Consciences
,
how
few
such
awakened
Sinners
can
we
find
among
you
?
When
do
we
hear
one
of
all
the
Sinners
here
comeing
to
us
with
such
a
question
,
Sirs
,
what
shall
I
do
,
what
must
I
do
to
be
saved
?
When
do
we
hear
any
such
Request
to
us
,
Pray
for
me
,
O
pray
me
out
of
the
hands
of
my
Drunken
Companions
,
Pray
me
out
of
my
Covetousness
,
pray
that
the
Lord
would
deliver
me
from
this
hard
heart
,
from
this
blind
mind
,
from
this
froward
spirit
;
pray
that
the
Lord
would
convince
and
convert
my
soul
?
Sinners
,
I
doubt
,
that
how
well
soever
you
sometimes
speak
of
the
Preaching
you
hear
,
yet
I
doubt
it
doth
not
reach
your
hearts
:
For
mine
own
part
,
I
do
not
remember
the
time
when
any
one
Sinner
among
you
did
ever
seriously
put
the
question
to
me
,
What
must
I
do
to
be
saved
.
This
is
the
second
thing
,
wherein
Sinners
stirring
up
themselves
towards
Religion
,
stands
in
their
crying
out
for
help
.
3.
In
taking
the
Alarme
from
the
Watch-men
.
God
hath
sent
forth
his
Ministers
to
Alarm
this
sinful
world
,
Joel
2.1
.
Blow
ye
the
Trumpet
in
Zion
,
sound
an
Alarm
in
my
holy
Mountain
,
Isa.
48.1
.
Cry
aloud
,
spare
not
,
lift
up
thy
Voyce
like
a
Trumpet
,
tell
my
People
their
Transgressions
,
and
the
House
of
Israel
their
sins
.
What
is
the
use
of
an
Alarm
?
Why
to
awaken
,
and
to
declare
to
People
that
there
is
War
making
upon
them
,
that
there
is
an
Enemy
near
,
that
they
are
in
danger
of
perishing
,
if
they
suddenly
look
not
to
themselves
.
Thus
will
I
do
to
thee
;
that
is
,
I
Will
do
terrible
things
to
thee
,
Therefore
prepare
to
meet
thy
God
,
O
Israel
.
That
was
Amos
his
Alarm
to
Israel
,
Amos
4.
Yet
forty
days
and
Nineveh
shall
be
destroyed
;
that
was
Jonahs
Alarm
to
Nineveh
,
Jon.
3.4
.
The
Axe
is
laid
to
the
root
of
the
Tree
,
God
is
making
short
work
with
Sinners
,
Every
Tree
that
bringeth
not
forth
good
fruit
shall
be
cut
down
and
cast
into
the
Fire
;
that
's
John-Baptist's
Alarm
,
Mat.
3.10
.
The
times
of
this
Ignorance
God
winked
at
,
but
now
he
commandeth
all
Men
every
where
to
Repent
;
for
he
hath
appointed
a
day
wherein
he
will
judge
the
world
in
Righteousness
;
that
's
Paul's
Alarm
,
Act.
17.30
,
31.
The
like
Alarms
are
the
Ministers
of
Christ
sounding
in
Sinners
ears
every
day
;
Repent
,
or
ye
shall
Perish
,
Believe
,
or
ye
shall
be
Damned
,
be
Converted
or
ye
shall
never
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
The
most
of
Sinners
,
for
all
this
,
stir
not
,
but
sleep
on
:
Hath
not
the
Alarm
been
sounded
amongst
you
?
And
yet
how
few
Sinners
of
you
are
there
,
whose
souls
are
not
fast
asleep
to
this
day
?
We
have
cryed
unto
you
as
Dalilah
to
Sampson
,
Arise
Sampson
,
the
Philistins
are
upon
thee
:
Arise
Sinner
,
the
Devil
is
upon
thee
,
Sin
lyes
at
the
door
,
the
Judge
stands
at
the
door
,
Death
is
ready
to
dart
thee
thorow
,
Hell
opens
her
mouth
for
thee
,
and
behold
nothing
will
do
to
awaken
you
.
We
give
the
Alarm
,
but
you
will
not
take
the
Alarm
:
This
is
the
stirring
of
the
soul
which
I
am
Preaching
of
,
when
Sinners
are
Alarmed
,
and
take
the
Alarms
;
when
the
Word
Preached
sets
Conscience
a
Preaching
,
and
thundering
upon
Sinners
,
when
Conscience
calls
to
them
,
turn
to
the
Lord
,
break
off
thy
sins
by
Repentance
;
thou
art
a
dead
Man
if
thou
go
on
,
there
's
but
a
step
betwixt
thee
and
everlasting
death
;
thou
wilt
be
in
,
thou
wilt
be
swallowed
up
of
the
eternal
Furnace
if
thou
suddenly
Repent
not
.
When
Mens
hearts
thus
take
the
Alarm
,
and
their
Consciences
being
startled
,
do
fall
to
work
with
them
,
and
provoke
them
to
look
after
God
and
his
Grace
:
This
is
another
thing
wherein
this
stirring
stands
.
4.
In
forcing
themselves
back
from
their
sins
,
and
onwards
to
Christ
.
Though
in
a
proper
sense
,
there
can
be
no
coaction
of
the
will
,
yet
such
violence
may
be
used
towards
our selves
,
as
in
our
common
speech
,
we
call
forcing
of
our selves
.
So
Saul
,
1
Sam.
13.12
.
I
forced
my self
,
and
offered
a
Burnt-offering
.
Sinners
should
lay
violent
hands
as
it
were
upon
their
hearts
,
pulling
them
back
from
sin
,
putting
them
on
to
Christ
.
Sinners
must
do
by
their
hearts
as
the
Angels
did
by
Lot
,
Gen.
19.16
.
When
they
were
hastening
him
out
of
Sodom
,
they
laid
hold
upon
his
hand
,
and
upon
the
hand
of
his
Wife
and
Children
,
as
they
lingred
and
plaid
loath
to
depart
,
and
even
pulled
them
out
from
that
burning
that
was
coming
.
Do
your
hearts
hang
back
from
Christ
,
do
they
still
hang
after
your
sinful
ways
?
Lay
hold
on
them
,
pull
them
along
,
Mat.
11.12
.
The
Kingdom
of
Heaven
suffereth
Violence
,
and
the
Violent
take
it
by
force
.
That
notes
that
People
are
in
good
earnest
for
Heaven
,
and
cry
mightily
to
God
,
wrestle
with
the
most
High
for
admission
.
This
speaks
a
kind
of
using
Violence
with
God
;
but
the
first
Violence
Men
are
to
use
,
is
upon
themselves
:
They
must
first
lay
violent
hands
on
their
own
hearts
to
bring
them
about
towards
God
;
and
this
must
be
done
by
pressing
the
things
which
they
hear
on
,
upon
their
hearts
,
rouzing
up
their
fear
,
and
setting
that
as
a
Dogg
upon
their
heels
,
to
hunt
them
away
from
their
sins
,
and
drive
them
on
to
Christ
.
This
fear
will
be
to
Sinners
as
the
Avenger
of
blood
to
the
Man-slayer
,
't
will
hunt
them
on
their
way
,
and
hasten
them
to
Christ
.
O
my
Soul
,
art
thou
not
afraid
to
continue
as
thou
art
?
to
continue
a
Drunkard
,
to
continue
a
Worldling
,
or
a
Lyar
,
or
a
Sleeper
in
thy
course
of
Sin
?
Art
thou
not
afraid
of
the
Devil
,
art
thou
not
afraid
of
Death
,
doth
not
Hell
make
thee
tremble
?
Art
thou
afraid
what
may
come
upon
thee
,
and
yet
wilt
thou
not
stir
?
Is
the
Avenger
of
Blood
at
thine
heels
,
and
yet
wilt
thou
not
run
for
't
?
Thus
should
Sinners
fright
themselves
to
Christ
:
If
goodness
,
and
kindness
,
and
mercy
will
not
allure
you
,
let
your
misery
,
and
the
danger
you
are
in
,
scare
you
;
put
your
finger
into
the
fire
,
dwell
in
the
considering
that
Wrath
and
fiery
Indignation
,
which
you
are
falling
into
;
a
sudden
transient
thought
now
and
then
will
do
little
;
you
must
think
and
think
over
again
and
again
of
these
terrible
things
.
And
to
make
such
thoughts
to
work
,
put
the
case
to
your selves
,
What
if
these
dreadful
things
should
come
upon
me
?
What
if
I
(
should
)
fall
into
that
fire
?
There
is
danger
it
may
be
my
case
,
and
what
if
it
should
be
so
?
If
I
should
feel
the
scalding
and
scorching
of
those
flames
,
O
how
should
I
endure
?
How
should
I
do
to
Burn
,
and
to
dwell
in
everlasting
Burnings
?
Think
over
such
thoughts
,
Sinners
,
and
give
not
over
till
you
feel
these
very
thoughts
begin
to
scald
and
scorch
you
;
and
then
force
and
fright
your selves
on
to
Repent
,
with
such
farther
questions
,
What
,
is
turning
from
sin
,
and
the
pains
of
seeking
after
Christ
,
is
this
more
painful
than
everlasting
Death
?
What
,
wilt
thou
do
nothing
to
save
thy
Life
?
to
keep
thee
out
of
the
fire
?
Suppose
thy
house
were
falling
on
fire
,
how
would
it
startle
thee
?
How
busie
wouldst
thou
be
to
prevent
or
quench
it
?
How
passionately
wouldst
thou
cry
out
,
Fire
,
Fire
?
How
wouldst
thou
run
,
and
call
,
and
send
for
all
the
help
thou
could'st
get
,
to
save
thy
House
out
of
Ashes
?
And
is
not
thy
soul
more
to
thee
than
thy
House
?
Will
not
the
Wrath
of
God
burn
more
fiercely
than
the
fire
of
thine
House
?
Nay
further
,
Suppose
thine
House
were
on
fire
,
and
thou
wert
lock'd
in
,
and
couldst
not
get
out
,
but
wert
like
to
burn
with
thy
Goods
;
O
how
would'st
thou
cry
out
to
thy
Friends
without
,
O
Pitty
,
Pitty
me
,
and
help
me
out
,
pull
down
the
Windows
,
break
open
the
Door
and
help
me
out
;
I
Burn
,
I
Burn
,
break
open
the
Door
that
I
may
get
out
.
Sinners
,
if
you
would
be
perswaded
to
dwell
on
such
thoughts
as
these
,
O
they
would
fright
you
out
of
this
sleepy
and
secure
state
,
they
would
fright
you
out
of
your
Excuses
;
now
you
put
it
off
,
its
hard
to
Repent
,
its
hard
to
change
mine
heart
and
my
way
;
your
pinching
necessity
would
make
you
break
through
difficulties
;
or
at
least
you
would
call
to
your
Friends
,
to
your
Minister
,
Break
open
the
door
upon
me
;
can
you
do
nothing
to
break
this
hard
heart
of
mine
?
Can
you
say
nothing
to
awaken
this
sleepy
heart
of
mine
?
O
help
me
,
help
me
out
of
this
hardned
state
.
But
what
is
it
we
must
force
our selves
to
?
Why
to
Christ
or
Christianity
,
to
Religion
or
Godliness
.
Obj.
But
God
loves
not
,
nor
will
regard
a
forc'd
Religion
,
He
will
have
his
Followers
to
follow
him
freely
,
and
not
by
constraint
or
force
.
Sol.
There
is
a
forceing
our selves
to
the
entrance
upon
Religion
,
and
there
is
a
forceing
our selves
on
in
the
exercise
of
Religion
;
't
is
most
ordinary
that
Men
are
at
first
forced
upon
Religion
by
their
fear
;
that
ordinarily
is
their
first
motive
to
look
after
Christ
,
what
shall
I
be
Damned
?
Shall
I
stand
slighting
of
Christ
and
following
my
sins
till
I
dye
?
O
I
must
come
about
,
I
am
afraid
to
continue
as
I
am
,
O
my
soul
,
escape
for
thy
life
,
and
get
thee
to
Christ
.
But
those
that
thus
force
themselves
in
,
do
afterwards
go
more
freely
on
.
Not
but
that
there
is
still
need
of
some
forceing
of
our selves
;
there
is
still
some
use
of
fear
,
to
hold
us
close
to
the
exercise
of
Religion
,
and
the
following
of
Christ
:
But
though
there
be
use
of
fear
still
,
yet
then
't
is
Love
that
chiefly
leads
us
on
;
and
the
longer
,
and
the
further
we
have
followed
Christ
,
the
more
freely
we
shall
follow
him
.
2.
There
is
a
stirring
up
our selves
[
in
]
Religion
,
or
to
the
vigorous
exercise
of
Religion
:
This
concerns
the
Saints
or
Professors
of
Christianity
.
Sinners
have
no
Religion
in
them
,
and
their
work
is
to
stir
up
themselves
[
to
]
Religion
,
to
get
that
which
they
have
not
:
Christians
have
gotten
to
some
Religion
,
and
their
work
is
to
stir
up
themselves
in
Religion
,
to
a
progress
or
going
forwards
in
Religion
.
Amongst
the
Saints
,
some
have
more
Religion
in
them
,
do
abound
in
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
in
the
work
of
Grace
:
Others
of
them
have
something
,
but
't
is
but
little
of
Religion
they
have
;
they
are
but
of
little
Faith
,
Mat.
6.30
.
have
but
little
strength
.
Some
good
thing
is
found
in
them
towards
the
God
of
Israel
,
but
yet
it
is
but
a
day
of
small
things
.
Of
these
that
have
but
little
,
some
never
had
much
:
We
read
of
Babes
in
Christ
,
1
Pet.
3.1
.
of
Children
in
understanding
;
and
of
these
,
some
are
but
new
born
Babes
,
beginners
in
Religion
;
others
,
who
though
as
Heb.
5.12
.
for
their
time
they
might
have
been
grown
up
to
be
Men
,
to
be
strong
in
the
Lord
;
yet
after
a
long
time
of
profession
of
Christianity
,
they
have
not
had
one
Cubit
added
to
their
Stature
in
the
grace
of
God
.
Though
they
have
been
Christians
of
long
standing
,
yet
their
souls
are
as
Zacheus
his
body
,
of
little
Stature
.
Of
those
that
have
but
little
Grace
,
some
never
had
more
,
it
hath
been
ever
but
low
with
them
from
the
beginning
.
Others
once
had
more
Grace
,
but
they
are
fallen
,
and
sunk
in
their
Estates
;
like
Naomi
,
time
was
when
they
went
out
full
,
but
they
are
returned
empty
.
They
have
wasted
their
Talents
,
and
are
consumed
in
their
strength
;
their
light
burns
dim
,
their
flaming
Lamp
is
become
but
like
smoaking
Flax
,
they
have
little
more
than
the
snuff
of
Religion
left
them
.
Now
there
's
need
of
stirring
up
themselves
in
Religion
in
all
these
sorts
.
Those
that
have
the
most
of
Grace
,
had
need
bestir
themselves
to
get
more
:
those
that
(
live
)
most
in
the
diligent
exercise
of
Grace
,
that
live
most
spiritually
,
most
circumspectly
,
had
need
be
giving
more
diligence
daily
;
you
that
are
highest
,
you
are
not
yet
come
to
your
full
growth
,
there
is
still
more
to
be
gotten
,
and
more
to
be
done
for
God
and
your
souls
.
But
this
duty
of
stirring
up
our selves
in
Religion
,
most
especially
concerns
those
that
have
but
little
Religion
in
them
;
both
such
as
never
had
but
little
,
and
such
as
once
had
more
,
and
now
are
fallen
to
decay
.
Now
to
shew
you
what
this
stirring
up
our selves
in
Religion
means
,
understand
1.
By
what
acts
you
must
stir
up
your selves
.
2.
To
what
pitch
of
Religion
you
should
strive
to
attain
.
1.
By
what
acts
you
must
stir
up
your selves
.
1.
The
Saints
must
begin
the
stirring
up
themselves
in
Religion
,
where
Sinners
must
begin
their
stirring
up
themselves
to
Religion
in
bethinking
themselves
,
Hag.
1.5
.
Now
therefore
consider
your
ways
,
or
set
your
heart
upon
your
ways
;
see
how
't
is
with
you
,
take
diligent
notice
how
it
goes
with
your
souls
.
Friends
,
it
may
be
,
there
's
the
same
reason
for
you
upon
a
spiritual
account
,
as
there
was
for
them
upon
an
outward
account
to
consider
your
ways
:
Why
should
they
consider
their
ways
?
why
,
v.
6.
Because
ye
have
Sowne
much
,
and
Reap
but
little
;
ye
eat
,
but
have
not
enough
;
ye
Drink
,
but
are
not
filled
;
ye
Cloath
you
,
but
there
is
none
warm
;
ye
earn
Wages
to
put
into
a
Bag
with
holes
.
May
be
,
upon
a
Spiritual
account
,
it
may
be
said
much
to
the
same
purpose
concerning
some
of
you
;
God
hath
been
Sowing
much
,
but
hath
Reaped
but
little
;
He
hath
been
Feeding
and
Cloathing
you
,
but
you
are
empty
still
,
and
naked
still
;
all
that
you
have
receiv'd
from
God
,
doth
not
keep
you
warm
;
what-ever
Treasures
have
been
poured
out
upon
you
,
your
hearts
have
been
as
bags
with
holes
,
the
Treasure
of
the
Lord
runs
out
as
fast
as
't
is
poured
in
;
you
are
leaking
Vessels
,
nothing
will
stay
with
you
:
Therefore
consider
your selves
,
consider
whether
it
hath
not
been
thus
with
you
:
O
how
have
the
Instructions
of
God
,
His
Counsels
and
his
Comforts
slid
away
,
how
quickly
are
they
let
slip
?
What
becomes
of
all
your
Sermons
,
and
Sabbaths
,
and
Sacraments
you
have
had
?
We
have
brought
you
many
a
rich
Treasure
;
we
have
been
pouring
into
those
hearts
of
yours
,
such
living
Food
,
such
rich
Wine
and
Oyle
that
might
have
made
you
fat
and
flourishing
;
but
what
's
become
of
it
all
?
O
it
still
finds
an
hole
in
your
hearts
,
at
which
it
runs
out
as
fast
as
't
is
poured
in
.
Consider
Friends
,
if
it
be
not
so
with
many
of
you
,
when
you
have
been
instructed
and
affected
with
your
instructions
,
when
you
have
been
fed
and
revived
,
and
refreshed
with
your
Food
,
how
soon
after
is
it
all
run
out
and
lost
?
Sure
Friends
,
it
's
grievous
to
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
and
a
discouragement
to
us
in
our
Administrations
,
to
see
how
little
a
while
what
we
bring
you
from
God
,
abides
upon
your
hearts
;
the
Lord
hath
Sowne
much
upon
you
,
but
how
little
is
there
he
Reaps
?
In
some
of
you
there
's
little
springs
up
,
and
those
in
whom
there
's
more
springs
up
,
and
flourishes
for
a
time
in
the
blade
,
O
how
hath
it
withered
and
grown
to
deday
,
and
will
not
ripen
to
the
Harvest
!
That
it
may
be
better
for
the
future
,
your
first
business
is
to
consider
and
bethink
your selves
,
if
hitherto
it
be
not
thus
with
you
:
Bethink
your selves
every
one
of
you
,
How
is
it
with
me
?
Is
mine
heart
kept
full
?
full
of
the
Knwledge
of
God
,
full
of
Faith
,
and
the
fruits
of
it
?
Is
mine
heart
kept
warm
?
Is
there
such
an
heat
wrought
into
it
as
holds
?
Is
mine
heart
a
Treasure
of
good
things
,
and
do
they
abide
in
me
?
Do
the
counsels
of
the
Word
,
and
the
comforts
and
quicknings
of
Sacraments
stay
by
me
?
Have
I
some
standing
abiding
Treasure
within
me
,
something
within
me
to
shew
that
the
Word
is
not
Preached
to
me
in
vain
?
Or
do
not
I
do
as
others
,
let
all
slip
and
dye
away
with
the
speaking
?
Bethink
your selves
thus
,
how
't
is
with
you
;
is
your
Grace
grown
up
?
Are
your
souls
built
up
in
Faith
and
Holiness
?
God
hath
been
building
among
you
,
but
how
doth
the
building
go
up
?
In
some
of
you
,
hath
it
not
ever
been
at
a
stand
?
If
the
Foundation
hath
been
laid
,
yet
scarce
a
stone
laid
up
upon
it
;
and
others
in
whom
the
Building
seemed
to
be
rais'd
to
some
considerable
height
,
is
it
not
broken
down
,
is
not
your
work
fallen
again
?
Deal
plainly
in
this
matter
,
bethink
your selves
,
do
your
souls
prosper
,
or
is
it
but
low
with
you
,
and
hath
it
not
been
some
time
better
with
some
of
you
than
't
is
now
?
2.
If
it
be
but
low
with
your
souls
,
much
more
if
you
have
had
a
long
time
to
increase
,
since
you
first
believed
;
and
more
then
that
,
if
heretofore
it
hath
been
better
with
you
then
't
is
now
,
then
bethink
your selves
further
,
Is
not
this
an
evil
case
you
are
in
?
Is
this
a
case
to
be
rested
in
?
Do
you
like
it
to
be
as
you
are
?
If
you
had
a
Child
of
your
natural
body
,
that
should
be
no
more
able
to
speak
,
or
go
,
or
feed
its
self
,
and
had
no
more
understanding
at
10.
or
20.
years
old
then
when
't
was
but
an
Infant
,
but
must
be
still
Suckled
and
carryed
in
Armes
at
those
years
,
as
if
it
had
been
but
in
its
first
year
;
would
not
such
a
Child
be
a
Cross
to
you
,
and
an
Affliction
?
O
how
is
it
that
you
are
not
a
Cross
to
your selves
,
and
an
Affliction
to
your selves
,
that
after
so
long
a
time
as
some
of
you
have
had
of
growing
,
you
should
yet
in
matters
spiritual
not
be
past
Babes
or
Children
?
It
was
an
Affliction
to
the
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
3.1
.
that
he
must
still
speak
to
them
as
to
Babes
I
could
not
speak
unto
you
as
to
Spiritual
,
but
as
unto
Carnal
,
even
as
unto
Babes
in
Christ
.
Here
2
things
,
1.
To
have
Christians
to
continue
still
as
Babes
and
Children
,
is
an
Affliction
to
their
Ministers
.
The
manner
of
the
Apostles
speech
intimates
so
much
,
that
it
was
a
trouble
to
him
that
he
must
still
speak
to
them
as
Babes
.
2.
By
how
much
the
more
carnal
Christians
remain
,
by
how
much
the
less
spiritual
,
by
so
much
the
more
Childish
they
continue
,
to
be
still
carnal
,
is
there
said
to
be
the
same
with
being
Babes
.
Dost
thou
think
that
thou
art
grown
past
a
Child
?
How
is
it
that
thou
art
so
carnal
still
,
minding
carnal
things
,
and
living
such
a
carnal
life
?
Carnally
minded
Professors
,
those
that
are
given
so
much
to
their
carnal
things
,
and
are
of
such
a
carnal
Conversation
,
if
they
have
any
thing
of
Christ
in
them
,
yet
't
is
but
very
little
;
if
they
be
Christians
,
they
are
but
Babes
in
Christ
;
as
they
grow
up
,
they
will
grow
more
Spiritual
and
Heavenly
.
Never
think
your selves
to
be
grown
or
thriving
Christians
,
till
ye
can
more
despise
these
carnal
things
and
ways
,
and
are
come
to
be
more
Spiritually-minded
,
and
have
gotten
this
Earth
and
Flesh
more
out
of
your
hearts
,
and
under
you
feet
.
Well
,
but
is
it
not
an
Affliction
to
you
to
continue
thus
carnal
?
Are
you
well
satisfied
with
that
carnal
heart
you
have
,
with
that
carnal
life
you
live
?
But
what
do
you
think
of
[
your
]
state
,
that
have
grown
up
from
being
Carnal
to
be
Spiritual
,
and
are
now
fallen
from
being
Spiritual
to
be
Carnal
again
?
Have
you
once
had
the
day-light
shining
in
your
hearts
,
and
are
you
now
returned
to
the
twi-light
again
?
Did
you
once
live
a
life
of
Faith
,
and
a
life
of
Love
,
and
had
your
Conversation
in
Heaven
?
were
you
once
of
a
tender
heart
,
of
a
circumspect
savoury
Life
?
Did
you
live
in
the
Spirit
,
and
walk
in
the
Spirit
,
and
are
you
now
fallen
back
to
a
more
eager
minding
earthly
things
,
and
have
lost
that
sense
,
that
lively
sense
you
had
of
things
Spiritual
and
Eternal
?
Bethink
your selves
Friends
,
whither
this
be
any
of
your
cases
,
and
whether
you
like
it
to
be
in
such
a
case
?
Or
whether
you
do
not
with
grief
acknowledg
it
,
my
soul
is
but
in
evil
case
,
and
it's
time
for
me
to
bestir
my self
,
and
get
me
up
to
a
better
state
?
2.
In
crying
out
upon
your selves
,
to
be
reaching
forward
to
what
you
have
not
attained
,
and
to
recover
what
you
have
lost
,
as
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
57.8
.
Awake
up
my
glory
;
so
say
you
,
awake
up
my
Grace
,
awake
up
my
Love
,
awake
my
Fear
,
awake
up
my
Conscience
:
And
as
the
Apostle
to
the
Romans
,
chap.
13.11
.
Awake
O
my
soul
,
't
is
high
time
to
awaken
out
of
sleep
;
't
is
high
time
to
look
about
me
,
't
is
high
time
to
bestir
me
.
What
,
shall
I
always
loyter
and
trifle
as
I
have
done
hitherto
?
Shall
I
never
take
more
care
and
more
pains
,
and
be
more
busie
for
God
and
my
Soul
than
I
have
hitherto
been
?
'T
is
high
time
,
't
is
high
time
to
awaken
and
put
on
.
I
may
no
longer
live
the
(
rest
)
of
my
time
in
the
Flesh
,
The
time
past
of
my
life
may
suffice
me
to
have
wrought
the
will
of
the
Gentiles
;
As
the
Apostle
,
1
Pet.
4.2
,
3.
The
time
past
may
suffice
me
.
It
is
enough
,
it
is
long
enough
that
I
have
liv'd
this
carnal
life
?
O
't
is
more
then
enough
,
't
is
too
long
,
't
is
a
shame
that
I
have
lived
under
the
profession
of
Christianity
so
long
as
I
have
,
and
yet
my
soul
be
brought
to
no
better
pass
:
O
't
is
time
that
I
awaken
and
bestir
my self
to
amend
my
pace
.
Cry
out
thus
upon
your selves
,
awaken
O
my
soul
in
time
,
't
is
time
,
't
is
high
time
,
't
is
more
than
time
to
look
about
thee
;
come
my
lazy
heart
,
up
,
and
be
doing
:
And
if
it
be
time
to
get
more
Grace
than
ever
I
had
,
sure
't
is
high
time
to
set
to
recovering
what
once
I
had
and
have
now
lost
:
Is
my
soul
at
a
loss
,
and
shall
I
always
sit
down
by
the
loss
?
Much
I
have
lost
already
,
and
shall
I
go
on
losing
and
losing
,
till
I
have
lost
all
?
Friends
,
we
cry
unto
you
,
remember
whence
you
have
fallen
,
and
Repent
,
recover
your
first
love
,
do
your
first
works
;
and
when
you
will
take
the
cry
from
our
mouths
,
and
cry
thus
upon
your selves
,
then
there
's
hopes
ye
will
recover
.
3.
In
crying
unto
the
Lord
for
his
help
.
If
Ministers
cannot
stir
you
,
if
Conscience
cannot
stir
you
,
if
ye
cannot
awaken
your selves
,
nor
recover
your selves
,
yet
the
Lord
God
can
do
it
,
the
helper
of
Is●ael
can
help
you
.
Seek
the
Lord
while
he
may
be
found
,
call
upon
him
while
he
is
nigh
,
Isa.
55.6
.
Before
you
be
too
far
gone
,
before
your
case
grow
desperate
,
whilst
the
Lord
is
at
hand
,
calling
upon
you
,
now
seek
out
to
him
.
Go
to
the
Physitian
of
souls
,
He
can
cure
every
Disease
,
and
thy
Disease
,
the
Consumption
of
the
heart
.
Behold
,
thou
art
in
a
Consumption
,
not
of
the
Liver
,
or
Lungs
,
or
Reins
the
Consumption
of
the
Heart
is
upon
thee
;
and
this
Consumption
no
other
Physitian
can
cure
but
the
Physitian
of
Souls
:
What-ever
other
Physitian
thou
goest
to
,
with
the
neglect
of
him
,
thou
wilt
find
them
all
Physitians
of
no
value
;
what-ever
other
course
thou
takest
,
with
the
neglect
of
seeking
God
,
he
will
say
to
thee
,
as
Jer.
46.11
.
In
vain
shalt
thou
use
many
Medicines
,
for
thou
shalt
not
be
cured
.
Go
to
God
for
thy
languishing
soul
,
cry
unto
Him
,
lift
up
thine
heart
with
thy
might
,
pour
forth
thy
very
soul
in
thy
Prayers
;
Lord
I
am
fallen
,
Lord
I
pine
,
my
soul
languisheth
,
my
Faith
faileth
,
my
Beauty
is
withered
,
my
Spirit
is
wasted
,
my
Flesh
and
my
Heart
faileth
,
but
thou
art
the
strength
of
mine
heart
,
and
my
hope
is
in
thee
;
help
Lord
,
or
I
dye
,
I
dye
for
ever
.
4.
In
putting
a
force
upon
your selves
to
do
your
duty
.
It
is
not
lying
down
in
the
Ditch
,
and
only
crying
,
God
help
me
;
you
must
do
your
best
to
help
your selves
,
or
God
will
not
help
you
.
All
the
means
under
Heaven
will
never
do
,
unless
we
can
bring
you
to
set
your
hearts
on
work
for
your selves
;
have
you
any
of
you
taken
a
fall
?
Are
you
down
,
and
would
you
recover
?
Count
upon
it
,
that
it
must
cost
you
pains
;
your
hearts
hang
back
,
and
are
loth
to
come
to
it
;
that
's
your
Disease
,
your
loathness
to
spiritual
action
,
and
what
must
you
do
to
get
your selves
on
?
Why
,
what
would
you
do
to
your
Oxe
or
your
Horse
if
they
lag
or
grow
lazy
?
O
they
must
feel
the
Goad
and
the
Spur
,
and
that
will
quicken
them
:
O
Friends
,
put
Spurs
to
your
own
sides
,
prick
your selves
on
to
more
activity
;
suffer
not
your selves
to
jogg
on
in
Religion
,
so
as
you
can
with
ease
;
easie
Religion
will
never
help
you
:
You
that
are
not
for
pains-taking
,
there
you
must
lye
,
and
pine
,
and
perish
,
and
there
's
no
help
for
you
.
Why
lyest
thou
thus
upon
thy
face
?
Get
thee
up
,
says
God
to
Joshua
,
Josh.
7.10
.
Why
stand
you
bewailing
and
bemoaning
your selves
?
Up
,
and
be
doing
,
thou
hast
sinned
thy self
into
this
case
,
thou
hast
idled
thy self
into
this
loss
,
and
nothing
will
help
thee
out
without
thine
own
diligence
and
labour
.
Go
tell
your
own
hearts
,
there
's
no
hope
of
recovery
without
industry
,
and
if
they
will
not
hear
on
't
,
chide
them
out
of
this
listless
temper
:
What
,
canst
thou
take
pains
for
Bread
,
or
for
Money
,
and
no
pains
for
thy
soul
?
Canst
thou
take
pains
to
please
thy
flesh
,
and
yet
will
be
at
no
pains
to
please
God
?
O
what
a
wicked
,
wretched
,
foolish
heart
have
I
?
Any
labour
will
down
but
this
necessary
labour
:
Well
,
thou
shalt
not
'scape
me
so
,
thou
art
no
heart
for
me
,
if
thou
art
not
an
heart
for
work
;
never
stand
excusing
or
delaying
,
thou
must
come
to
it
;
fall
to
thy
duty
and
follow
it
close
,
or
thou
wilt
dye
the
Death
.
In
this
manner
force
your selves
on
,
let
not
your
hearts
be
quiet
within
you
,
till
you
have
engaged
in
a
more
active
and
laborious
Life
.
Thus
I
have
shewed
you
by
what
acts
you
are
to
stir
up
your selves
.
2.
To
what
pitch
in
Religion
we
should
stir
up
our selves
.
To
this
I
shall
Answer
.
1.
In
General
.
'T
is
not
to
amend
a
little
,
to
get
into
something
a
better
case
than
you
are
,
but
to
come
on
to
purpose
,
to
come
on
fully
after
the
Lord
.
May
be
,
some
of
you
may
think
,
if
this
word
should
have
(
some
)
effect
upon
you
,
and
make
you
a
little
better
,
that
it
had
done
its
work
upon
you
;
no
,
no
,
you
are
far
short
of
what
you
should
be
;
and
think
not
that
this
word
hath
done
its
work
,
though
it
should
make
you
a
little
better
than
you
are
,
unless
it
also
bring
you
effectually
onward
towards
what
you
should
be
.
There
's
no
mark
short
of
perfection
,
that
should
bound
or
terminate
your
aims
:
But
I
shall
give
you
three
marks
on
this
side
the
Goal
,
the
better
to
direct
your
eye
towards
it
.
1.
To
such
a
pitch
as
is
proportionable
to
your
time
.
You
are
some
of
you
,
Professors
of
long
standing
,
and
yet
are
come
to
but
little
.
O
labour
that
your
growth
may
be
according
to
the
time
you
have
.
2.
Those
that
are
fallen
,
should
strive
to
get
up
to
that
pitch
,
to
which
once
they
had
attained
.
This
is
the
first
thing
we
should
have
in
our
eye
,
to
recover
what
we
have
lost
,
to
recover
our
first
love
,
to
do
our
first
works
which
the
Church
of
Ephesus
was
exhorted
to
,
Rev.
2.5
.
That
which
hath
been
attained
,
may
be
attained
,
and
must
be
striven
after
.
You
that
are
fallen
,
remember
how
it
hath
been
with
you
in
your
best
time
;
remember
the
kindness
of
your
youth
,
and
the
love
of
your
Espousals
,
when
your
hearts
were
tender
,
when
your
love
was
keen
,
when
your
affections
were
quick
and
lively
,
when
the
Word
and
Ordinances
of
God
were
sweet
and
powerful
,
when
you
came
from
far
,
and
would
go
through
thick
and
thin
to
hear
the
word
of
the
Lord
;
when
your
Meditations
,
when
your
Communications
by
the
way
,
as
you
went
and
returned
,
were
so
savoury
and
so
pleasant
to
you
:
Such
a
time
there
has
been
with
some
of
you
,
such
a
time
of
love
and
of
life
there
has
been
,
are
you
fallen
from
this
?
O
recover
,
recover
,
and
let
it
be
with
you
as
in
the
days
of
old
.
3.
Both
those
that
are
fallen
,
and
every
one
,
should
strive
to
get
up
to
the
highest
pitch
of
Religion
,
that
is
attainable
.
You
should
level
at
perfection
of
Holiness
,
and
no
mark
short
of
Perfection
should
limit
or
bound
your
aims
,
2
Cor.
7.1
.
Having
these
promises
,
let
us
cleanse
our selves
from
(
all
)
filthiness
of
Flesh
and
Spirit
,
perfecting
Holiness
in
the
fear
of
God
.
Though
perfect
Holiness
cannot
be
attained
,
yet
it
must
be
aimed
at
;
though
we
cannot
reach
unto
it
,
yet
we
must
be
reaching
towards
it
;
though
we
cannot
obtain
,
yet
we
must
be
still
following
after
.
Because
we
cannot
obtain
all
that
is
desirable
,
but
there
will
be
still
while
we
live
,
something
that
is
before
,
which
we
are
yet
short
of
;
therefore
our
motion
in
Religion
must
be
constantly
a
progressive
motion
;
we
must
still
be
going
forward
,
and
reaching
out
to
that
which
is
before
,
that
our
works
may
be
more
,
and
our
hearts
may
be
better
at
last
then
at
first
,
Prov.
4.18
.
The
Path
of
the
Just
must
shine
more
and
more
unto
perfect
day
,
Grace
must
be
growing
up
till
it
be
swallowed
up
of
Glory
.
2.
Particularly
.
1.
To
an
hunger
and
thirst
of
soul
after
more
of
Religion
;
to
a
stirring
Appetite
.
Sick
men
,
when
their
Stomacks
come
to
them
,
't
is
a
good
sign
of
recovery
.
Hunger
and
Thirst
are
eager
Appetites
,
that
put
us
to
pain
,
and
are
impatient
till
satisfied
;
the
keenness
,
or
eagerness
of
the
Appetite
after
the
Grace
of
God
,
is
express'd
by
Coveteousness
,
earnest
Coveteousness
,
1
Cor.
12.31
.
Covet
earnestly
the
best
gifts
:
The
Coveteous
are
greedy
souls
;
but
there
are
degrees
of
greediness
,
the
hearts
of
some
Covetous
ones
are
more
sharp
set
upon
the
world
than
others
that
are
greedy
enough
.
Covet
earnestly
,
let
your
hearts
be
as
hungry
and
thirsty
after
Grace
,
and
the
gifts
of
Grace
,
as
the
most
greedy
Men
on
earth
gapes
after
the
world
.
Hunger
and
Thirst
are
imperious
Appetites
,
that
will
command
men
upon
any
thing
,
any
labour
,
any
difficulties
,
for
the
obtaining
satisfaction
;
Hunger
will
break
through
Stone
walls
:
A
graciously
thirsty
soul
will
not
sit
still
,
and
only
say
,
I
Thirst
,
give
me
to
drink
;
but
he
will
rise
and
about
,
to
seek
where
he
may
be
satisfied
;
he
will
out
to
the
Springs
and
the
Brooks
,
and
the
Wells
of
Salvation
,
where
he
may
draw
and
drink
of
the
Water
of
Life
.
He
will
refuse
no
pains
nor
no
hazard
,
in
order
to
the
satisfying
his
desire
.
Then
you
are
hungry
after
Religion
,
then
your
souls
are
Athirst
for
God
,
when
you
are
so
sharply
set
,
that
you
must
have
it
,
and
will
stick
at
no
labour
and
difficulties
for
the
obtaining
.
The
hunger
and
thirst
of
Souls
after
God
,
is
an
attainment
which
is
the
way
to
an
higher
attainment
,
Mat.
5.6
.
Blessed
are
they
that
hunger
after
Righteousness
,
for
they
shall
be
filled
:
Are
you
hungry
after
Grace
?
Are
you
thirsty
after
God
and
Godliness
?
Blessed
are
you
,
for
ye
shall
be
filled
,
ye
shall
have
enough
;
Grace
enough
for
you
,
Religion
and
Righteousness
enough
,
your
souls
shall
be
satisfied
with
the
goodness
of
the
Lord
,
He
will
fulfil
the
Desires
of
them
that
fear
him
,
Psal.
145.19
.
O
Christians
,
were
we
a
more
hungry
Congregation
,
were
we
a
more
thirsty
People
,
Spiritually
hungry
,
Spiritually
thirsty
,
what
an
Holy
People
,
what
a
company
of
gracious
souls
should
we
quickly
become
?
The
Lord
will
fill
his
hungry
souls
with
his
good
things
;
we
should
be
full
,
and
abound
,
and
have
all
things
,
even
all
Grace
abundantly
towards
us
,
and
in
us
.
'T
is
one
misery
of
consuming
decayed
souls
,
that
they
have
lost
their
Appetites
:
Some
Consumptive
bodys
will
be
hungry
and
eat
till
they
dye
,
but
Consumptive
souls
do
neither
hunger
nor
thirst
.
'T
is
an
ill
sign
that
thou
art
dangerously
gone
in
a
Consumption
,
who
hast
lost
thine
Appetite
after
God
,
in
whom
thy
desire
fails
;
't
is
one
of
the
Death-Tokens
mentioned
by
Solomon
,
Eccles.
12.5
.
That
desire
shall
fail
.
Thou
hast
lost
much
of
thy
strength
and
thy
spirits
,
the
life
of
Grace
is
fallen
much
to
decay
in
thee
;
but
doth
thy
desire
after
Grace
fail
to
?
Hast
thou
lost
thine
hunger
and
thy
thurst
after
Righteousness
,
doth
thy
soul
cease
to
pant
after
the
Water-brooks
?
Canst
thou
not
say
I
am
athirst
for
God
,
for
the
living
God
?
That
soul
of
thine
is
nigh
unto
death
,
if
it
be
not
suddenly
recovered
.
O
Friends
,
how
many
such
dying
souls
are
there
among
us
?
Grace
hath
failed
,
and
desire
hath
failed
in
too
many
among
us
:
Do
not
deceive
your selves
with
saying
,
I
desire
,
I
desire
to
be
a
more
Holy
and
Heavenly
&
hearty
Christian
;
do
not
say
you
desire
,
nor
think
you
desire
what
you
do
not
.
Appetitus
determinator
ad
hoc
.
If
you
truly
desire
Grace
&
an
improvement
herein
,
then
this
is
the
one
thing
you
desire
;
Grace
,
and
nothing
but
Grace
;
Holiness
,
and
nothing
but
Holiness
will
satisfie
.
And
if
you
can
say
,
this
one
thing
I
desire
,
then
you
will
also
say
,
this
one
thing
I
will
seek
.
'T
is
not
a
dull
and
idle
,
and
ineffectual
wish
that
can
be
accounted
a
sincere
desire
,
but
such
a
keen
and
eager
Appetite
and
Thirst
after
God
as
will
not
let
you
be
quiet
,
or
suffer
you
to
rest
in
such
a
case
.
Those
that
are
heartily
hungry
,
they
can't
sleep
for
hunger
,
their
hunger
will
keep
them
waking
.
What
,
are
you
such
drowsie
,
sleepy
souls
?
Can
you
take
any
rest
in
that
poor
and
empty
state
you
are
in
?
Sure
,
what-ever
you
think
,
you
have
little
thirst
for
God
,
't
would
keep
you
waking
(
if
you
had
)
;
your
souls
would
have
no
ease
,
you
could
not
be
in
quiet
till
you
obtain
.
O
what
a
case
is
this
that
thou
art
in
?
What
,
to
have
so
little
of
God
in
thee
,
and
yet
no
greater
desire
after
more
?
What
art
thou
like
to
come
to
,
whose
Bread
fails
,
and
when
hunger
fails
to
;
whose
Grace
is
sunk
,
and
whose
desire
after
Grace
fails
?
What
,
neither
to
have
,
nor
to
wish
thou
had'st
?
or
to
have
so
very
little
,
next
to
nothing
,
and
not
to
wish
for
more
?
What
,
to
have
lost
so
much
,
and
not
to
weep
over
thy
loss
,
and
wish
for
thy
recovery
?
Friends
,
how
stands
the
case
with
you
?
Sure
you
do
not
know
your
state
;
if
some
of
you
do
,
know
that
it
's
but
very
low
with
you
:
But
what
pantings
,
or
thirstings
,
or
workings
of
your
hearts
are
there
after
an
increase
?
Do
not
some
of
you
find
a
great
indifferency
grown
upon
you
in
this
matter
?
You
are
not
careful
,
nor
much
concern'd
about
the
reviving
of
your
souls
?
If
you
have
any
good
desires
at
all
,
are
they
not
weak
desires
,
dull
and
cold
desires
,
such
as
do
not
at
all
stir
or
disquiet
your
spirits
,
but
that
you
can
go
on
well
enough
for
all
this
,
in
your
worldly
designes
and
fleshly
ways
?
When
do
ye
think
to
recover
into
a
better
case
?
Are
ye
ever
like
to
come
to
any
thing
in
Religion
,
may
you
not
fear
you
are
quickly
like
to
come
to
just
nothing
,
if
ye
hold
on
a
while
longer
at
this
pass
?
O
Friends
,
feel
your
Pulses
every
one
,
(
how
)
do
your
hearts
beat
Heaven-wards
?
How
very
faintly
do
they
beat
?
What
might
I
do
to
make
you
sensible
what
fainty
souls
you
are
?
What
might
I
speak
to
stir
up
desire
to
whet
your
Appetites
?
If
I
could
but
Preach
you
into
hungry
ones
,
and
thirsty
ones
;
if
I
might
send
you
away
from
this
Soul-meal
with
an
Appetite
,
then
there
would
be
hope
that
the
Lord
would
fill
you
with
his
good
things
.
Well
,
this
is
the
first
thing
I
would
perswade
you
to
,
to
stir
up
your
Appetites
;
Get
you
such
an
hunger
and
thirst
of
soul
after
the
Lord
,
and
the
power
of
Religion
:
Let
your
loss
make
you
hungry
after
a
recovery
;
let
your
want
make
you
hungry
after
a
supply
:
Let
the
worth
and
excellency
of
Religion
,
and
the
power
of
Holiness
,
set
you
an
hungring
after
it
,
as
sometimes
the
very
fight
of
good
Meat
does
in
our
bodily
cases
.
What
do
ye
mean
?
Will
ye
Starve
and
Perish
,
and
Pine
away
to
nothing
?
What
will
ye
dye
away
of
this
consuming
Disease
?
Have
you
lost
so
much
,
and
will
you
lose
that
little
that
's
left
?
Are
you
not
yet
afraid
that
you
may
?
That
you
that
have
lost
so
much
,
may
even
lose
all
?
Does
it
never
move
you
?
Does
it
never
trouble
you
to
see
what
Starveling
,
Pale-faced
Christians
some
of
you
are
become
?
Sure
Friends
,
if
you
would
consider
your selves
,
if
you
would
lay
to
heart
your
weak
,
and
wasted
,
and
wanting
state
,
this
would
kindle
desire
after
a
recovery
and
revival
.
And
if
we
could
but
kindle
desire
in
you
,
affectionate
desires
,
ardent
desires
,
impatient
,
painful
,
working
desires
,
this
would
be
a
good
step
towards
that
pitch
of
prosperous
Religion
that
I
am
proposing
to
you
to
follow
after
.
And
therefore
pray
never
be
at
peace
with
your selves
,
nor
suffer
your
hearts
to
have
quiet
,
till
this
miserable
listlesness
and
coldness
towards
God
be
cured
,
and
you
be
so
awakened
out
of
this
dulness
that
you
may
be
able
to
say
with
the
Church
,
Isa.
26.8
,
9.
I
wait
for
thee
O
Lord
,
the
desire
of
my
soul
is
to
thy
Name
,
and
to
the
remembrance
of
thee
;
with
my
very
soul
do
I
desire
thee
in
the
night
,
and
my
spirit
within
me
shall
seek
thee
early
:
And
with
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
63
1
,
2
,
3.
O
God
thou
art
my
God
,
early
will
I
seek
thee
:
I
have
neglected
thee
,
I
have
forsaken
thee
,
but
now
my
soul
thirsteth
for
thee
,
my
flesh
longeth
for
thee
in
this
dry
and
thirsty
state
,
where
no
water
is
.
O
that
I
might
see
thy
power
and
thy
glory
,
so
as
I
have
seen
it
,
or
as
others
thy
Saints
do
see
it
?
Thy
loving
kindness
is
better
than
life
,
my
soul
followeth
hard
after
thee
,
let
thy
right
hand
help
me
:
Let
your
souls
thus
cry
out
after
the
living
God
,
Lord
help
me
;
help
me
up
to
thee
,
help
me
on
after
thee
,
revive
thy
work
in
me
,
I
have
gone
astray
like
a
lost
Sheep
;
seek
the
soul
of
thy
Servant
,
that
I
may
never
again
forget
thy
Commandments
.
Let
me
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
,
and
let
my
ways
be
so
directed
,
that
I
may
keep
thy
Precepts
.
O
Friends
,
might
you
be
brought
to
such
a
thirsting
,
longing
,
desiring
,
seeking
heart
,
then
shall
your
souls
be
filled
with
marrow
and
fatness
,
and
your
mouth
shall
praise
him
with
joyful
lips
.
2.
To
a
savour
and
rellish
of
Religion
.
Some
are
so
sick
and
weak
that
they
cannot
eat
nor
drink
what
's
good
for
them
,
have
quite
lost
their
●ppetites
;
others
can
eat
and
drink
,
but
cannot
rellish
what
they
take
,
have
lost
their
tast
When
both
their
Appetite
is
restored
and
their
tast
;
when
they
can
eat
that
which
is
good
,
and
can
rellish
what
they
eat
,
that
's
a
farther
token
of
recovery
.
When
wisdom
entereth
into
the
heart
,
and
the
knowledge
of
God
is
[
pleasant
]
to
the
soul
,
as
Prov.
2.10
.
When
we
receive
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
perceive
the
sweet
savour
of
his
knowledge
,
this
is
an
argument
of
soundness
and
healthfulness
.
Sickly
and
weakly
souls
,
their
necessity
will
make
them
drink
in
something
of
the
things
of
God
:
Religion
and
Godliness
they
must
entertain
and
embrace
,
they
see
they
must
dye
else
,
as
a
Sick
man
sees
he
must
if
he
do
not
eat
nor
drink
:
And
therefore
how
unpleasant
soever
it
be
,
it
must
down
;
but
were
it
not
for
necessity
,
he
could
be
better
contented
to
let
it
all
alone
.
Christians
,
it
may
be
your
Soul-necessities
do
put
you
upon
something
of
Religion
,
hold
you
to
Praying
,
and
to
Hearing
,
and
to
minding
and
speaking
of
the
things
of
God
;
't
is
well
that
something
will
do
with
you
,
that
your
necessity
will
prevail
with
you
,
better
so
than
not
at
all
;
but
yet
it
may
be
,
whatever
you
receive
,
whatever
you
do
,
you
can
find
no
savour
in
it
,
you
have
no
tast
of
the
sweetness
of
Religion
,
it
goes
down
like
chips
&
sticks
,
and
hath
no
relish
in
it
.
You
can
Pray
,
but
you
have
no
lively
affections
in
prayer
;
you
can
hear
,
&
yet
find
no
sweetness
in
what
you
hear
;
you
can
speak
,
and
maintain
discourse
about
the
things
of
God
,
but
are
not
at
all
affected
with
what
you
speak
;
it
comes
coldly
and
drily
out
,
and
hath
no
gratefulness
in
it
,
neither
to
your selves
or
those
that
hear
you
;
sure
this
is
a
sign
that
you
have
but
little
Religion
in
you
,
if
any
at
all
.
When
what
we
receive
of
Religion
,
goes
deep
,
enters
into
the
heart
;
when
that
which
we
bring
forth
of
Religion
(
comes
)
deep
,
comes
from
the
heart
:
When
we
speak
with
the
heart
,
it
will
be
more
affectionate
,
and
the
affection
which
we
express
will
be
an
evidence
that
we
tast
the
good
things
we
speak
of
.
O
Friends
,
get
you
such
a
relish
of
Religion
,
get
you
up
not
only
to
be
knowing
and
understanding
Christians
,
but
savoury
Christians
,
of
a
savoury
spirit
,
Rom.
8.5
.
Those
that
are
after
the
Spirit
do
mind
(
the
word
signifies
)
do
savour
the
things
of
the
Spirit
:
Spiritual
things
are
savoury
things
to
Spiritual
men
.
Get
you
to
be
so
Spiritually
minded
,
that
you
may
be
spiritually
affected
;
that
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
the
thoughts
of
God
,
and
the
worship
of
God
,
that
communing
with
God
and
with
your
own
hearts
,
and
one
with
another
,
about
the
things
of
God
,
may
be
affecting
and
pleasant
to
your
souls
.
Lively
affectionate
Christians
,
't
is
a
fign
they
have
drunk
in
the
Spirit
of
Religion
into
their
very
hearts
;
and
it
will
be
an
help
to
the
begetting
and
warming
affections
in
others
;
when
once
you
have
experimentally
tasted
the
sweetness
,
and
are
thereby
deeply
affected
with
Religion
,
then
you
are
like
to
hold
to
it
,
and
prosper
in
it
.
This
tast
and
relish
of
Religion
is
not
to
be
gotten
but
by
our
inward
and
experimental
acquaintance
with
it
,
whilst
it
dwells
but
in
the
head
and
upon
the
tongue
,
it
will
be
but
a
dry
and
insipid
thing
to
you
;
whilst
you
dwell
upon
the
surface
,
and
out-side
,
and
are
but
smatterers
and
triflers
in
Religion
,
you
may
say
of
all
your
Religion
,
as
it
was
said
of
Samaria's
Idolatry
,
Hos.
8.7
.
It
hath
no
Stalk
,
the
Bud
yields
no
Meal
;
or
if
it
hath
any
stalk
,
or
seems
to
yield
any
meal
,
yet
neither
stalk
nor
meal
hath
any
sweetness
in
it
.
Friends
,
you
must
go
deeper
in
Religion
if
ever
you
will
tast
the
sweetness
of
it
.
Get
your
hearts
to
be
so
leavened
and
seasoned
with
it
,
get
Religion
to
be
so
Naturalized
to
you
,
drink
in
the
spirit
of
Religion
into
you
,
that
you
may
be
metamorphised
and
changed
into
its
own
Image
and
Nature
,
and
then
you
will
find
how
pleasant
it
will
be
to
you
.
3.
To
solidity
in
Religion
.
Particularly
,
1.
To
solid
substantial
Religion
.
2.
To
be
more
solid
in
Religion
.
1.
Get
up
to
solid
and
substantial
Religion
.
What
the
substance
of
Religion
is
,
I
shall
shortly
hint
to
you
from
two
Scriptures
,
Phil.
3.3
.
We
are
the
Circumcision
which
Worship
God
in
the
Spirit
,
and
rejoyce
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
have
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
:
Tit.
2.12
.
Teaching
us
,
that
denying
all
ungodliness
and
wordly
Lusts
,
we
should
live
Soberly
,
Righteously
,
and
Godly
in
this
present
world
.
Out
of
these
two
Scriptures
you
may
learn
wherein
the
substance
of
Religion
lyes
,
viz.
1.
In
worshipping
God
in
the
Spirit
;
or
as
Joh.
4.24
.
in
Spirit
and
in
Truth
.
This
Notes
,
1.
The
inward
worshipping
God
,
our
loving
,
fearing
,
praising
the
Lord
,
&c.
2.
Our
being
real
and
spiritual
in
the
outward
worship
of
God
,
our
hearing
with
understanding
,
our
praying
with
our
Spirits
,
&c.
Our
taking
heed
to
it
,
that
our
acts
of
worship
be
not
barely
bodily
exercise
,
but
the
works
of
our
souls
;
be
not
shaddows
and
Images
of
worship
,
but
the
very
thing
they
pretend
to
be
.
2.
In
rejoyceing
in
Christ
Jesus
:
That
is
,
as
our
Mediator
,
by
whom
,
as
we
exhibit
all
our
worship
,
so
we
expect
its
acceptance
,
and
all
the
comforts
and
fruits
of
it
.
3.
In
shunning
of
Iniquity
,
Denying
all
ungodliness
and
worldly
Lusts
.
This
Notes
,
1.
The
abstaining
from
the
practise
of
sin
,
that
we
do
no
Inity
,
Psal.
119.3
.
2.
The
mortifying
the
Lusts
of
sin
,
the
killing
of
sin
within
,
the
Crucifying
the
flesh
,
with
the
affections
and
Lusts
,
Gal.
5.24
.
4.
In
the
practise
of
Holiness
and
Righteousness
.
Our
living
Soberly
,
and
Righteously
,
and
Godly
in
this
present
world
.
These
are
the
substance
of
Religion
;
he
that
worships
God
in
Spirit
and
in
Truth
,
that
thus
rejoyces
in
Christ
Jesus
,
that
denying
all
Ungodliness
and
wordly
Lusts
,
lives
Righteously
,
and
Soberly
,
and
Godly
in
this
present
world
,
he
is
a
substantial
Christian
.
There
may
be
great
growth
in
these
substantials
,
in
this
solid
Religion
,
where
there
seems
but
little
in
affection
;
&
there
may
be
much
affection
in
others
that
are
not
solid
Christians
:
there
may
be
Christians
that
can't
weep
for
sin
,
as
some
others
can
,
but
yet
they
can
take
more
heed
of
sin
;
they
can
fear
it
,
and
shun
it
,
and
conquer
the
power
of
it
more
than
those
that
can
more
passionately
weep
for
it
.
There
are
some
that
cannot
so
passionately
melt
under
the
Word
,
but
yet
the
Word
sticks
more
upon
them
,
and
hath
more
power
over
their
practise
.
There
are
,
that
can't
feel
so
much
of
the
warm
and
lively
workings
of
love
to
God
,
but
they
are
more
tender
how
they
offend
or
displease
God
;
more
bent
upon
being
Serviceable
and
Faithful
to
God
:
And
sure
there
's
more
of
solid
Religion
in
these
,
than
in
some
others
in
whom
it
works
more
passionately
.
Friends
,
look
to
this
,
if
you
be
wanting
in
affection
,
let
it
be
made
up
in
circumspection
;
what
you
want
of
the
delights
of
Religion
,
let
it
be
made
up
in
diligence
.
If
you
feel
not
so
much
of
the
warm
workings
of
love
to
Christ
,
yet
can
you
but
keep
you
close
to
Christ
,
and
the
obedience
of
his
will
;
if
whilst
you
are
less
lively
,
you
be
yet
more
tender
,
and
heedful
,
and
watchful
in
your
goings
;
if
whilst
you
can't
melt
,
nor
passionately
mourn
for
sin
,
yet
you
carefully
shun
and
beware
of
sin
:
if
though
you
be
not
elevated
and
raised
to
those
heights
and
raptures
of
joys
,
as
some
others
,
yet
you
are
more
mortified
to
sin
&
the
world
;
if
you
be
dead
with
Christ
,
dead
to
the
Fashions
,
and
Lusts
,
and
Pleasures
,
and
Riches
of
this
world
;
if
ye
be
dead
with
Christ
,
though
your
life
and
the
comforts
of
it
be
yet
but
hidden
,
you
have
gotten
the
substance
of
Christianity
in
you
.
In
these
,
and
such
like
instances
,
stands
the
solidity
of
Christianity
,
wherein
he
that
groweth
most
is
the
best
Christian
.
It
's
true
,
when
affection
and
solidity
go
together
,
where
we
are
both
substantial
Christians
,
and
also
warm
and
lively
Christians
,
that
's
incomparably
best
and
most
desireable
.
Follow
after
both
,
but
especially
take
heed
that
what-ever
be
wanting
in
affection
,
be
made
up
in
solidity
.
Get
to
be
more
understanding
experienced
Christians
,
get
to
be
more
Conscientious
,
tender
,
strict
,
and
close
followers
of
Christ
in
all
the
known
and
weighty
matters
of
the
Law
.
Be
mortified
to
sin
,
be
crucified
to
the
World
,
be
bent
upon
doing
all
the
good
you
can
in
your
Generations
;
this
is
it
I
mean
by
solid
Religion
.
O
Friends
,
what
a
deal
of
light
and
frothy
Religion
have
we
known
some
years
since
in
our
Land
,
which
made
a
great
noise
,
and
a
fair
shew
,
and
appear'd
in
a
great
flush
of
affection
,
and
had
but
little
it
?
What
tryumphing
in
Christ
,
what
boasting
of
the
Spirit
,
what
magnifyings
of
free
grace
,
what
pretentions
to
great
joyes
and
confidences
were
there
amongst
many
hot
and
hasty
Professors
which
have
since
vanished
into
meer
wind
?
How
comes
this
to
pass
?
Why
there
was
not
the
substance
of
Religion
at
bottom
;
the
sounding
Vessels
were
hollow
,
and
had
nothing
in
them
.
Be
as
affectionate
as
you
can
,
be
as
zealous
and
lively
as
possible
,
but
be
sure
that
there
be
substance
under
all
your
shews
.
Be
diligent
Christians
,
be
doing
Christians
,
be
mortified
Christians
;
't
is
this
which
will
hold
out
,
and
therefore
let
this
be
it
you
are
reaching
up
unto
,
to
keep
you
from
Iniquity
,
to
keep
you
close
to
duty
,
and
hence
to
be
built
up
through
Faith
unto
Salvation
.
2.
Get
to
be
solid
in
Religion
,
to
more
firmness
,
to
be
more
[
deeply
]
rooted
in
the
Faith
,
and
more
firmly
resolved
for
the
obedience
of
the
Gospel
;
this
the
Apostle
expresses
by
groundedness
and
settleness
,
Col.
1.23
.
If
ye
continue
in
the
Faith
,
grounded
and
setled
;
and
Chap.
2.7
.
rooted
and
built
up
in
him
,
and
established
in
the
Faith
.
In
this
establishment
or
rootedness
(
besides
a
firm
belief
of
the
Gospel
)
are
these
4.
things
.
-
1.
A
firm
resolution
for
Christ
.
-
2.
A
firm
trust
in
Christ
.
-
3.
A
firm
adherence
to
Christ
.
-
4.
A
confirmed
habit
of
Holiness
.
1.
A
firm
resolution
for
Christ
,
and
the
obedience
of
the
Gospel
;
every
sincere
resolution
is
a
firm
resolution
,
but
there
are
degrees
of
firmness
;
firmness
may
be
taken
in
opposition
to
-
Fickleness
.
-
Feebleness
.
1.
To
fickleness
.
Some
Professors
are
light
and
unstable
souls
,
they
are
off
and
on
,
sometimes
resolved
,
and
then
unresolved
;
sometimes
their
faces
,
sometimes
their
backs
are
upon
Christ
.
In
this
sense
,
every
sincere
resolution
is
a
firm
resolution
.
The
weakest
Christian
is
unalterably
resolved
for
Christ
;
though
he
may
be
shaken
,
yet
he
never
comes
to
be
totally
unresolved
.
2.
To
feebleness
,
or
weakness
of
resolution
.
Some
Christians
are
more
strongly
resolved
,
others
are
unalterably
,
but
not
so
strongly
.
Though
they
do
not
go
back
,
yet
are
they
under
doubts
and
fears
that
they
shall
,
and
it
may
be
sometimes
(
in
the
day
of
temptation
)
put
it
to
the
question
,
Shall
I
go
on
,
or
shall
I
give
off
?
Now
this
is
the
firm
resolution
I
would
press
you
to
be
reaching
towards
,
which
is
opposed
to
feebleness
and
weakness
.
But
having
written
more
largely
to
this
else-where
,
I
shall
say
no
more
of
it
here
.
2.
To
a
settled
trust
in
Christ
.
Now
because
this
will
both
prove
us
to
be
established
Christians
,
and
also
mightily
conduce
to
our
farther
establishment
and
growth
;
I
shall
therefore
here
a
little
the
more
inlarge
,
and
shall
shew
,
1.
What
this
trust
is
.
2.
That
it
both
proves
us
established
Christians
,
and
makes
much
for
our
further
improvement
and
establishment
.
1.
What
this
trust
in
Christ
is
.
It
is
expressed
in
Scripture
by
committing
our selves
to
him
,
2
Tim.
1.12
.
I
know
whom
I
have
believed
,
that
he
is
able
to
keep
that
which
I
have
committed
to
him
,
or
trusted
him
with
.
This
committing
our selves
to
Christ
,
notes
,
1.
Our
laying
up
our selves
,
and
all
our
hopes
and
concerns
with
him
,
so
as
to
venture
our selves
in
his
custody
,
to
venture
our selves
upon
his
faithfulness
;
to
cast
all
our
burthens
upon
him
,
Psal.
55.22
.
Cast
thy
burthen
upon
the
Lord
and
he
shall
sustain
thee
.
To
cast
all
our
care
upon
him
,
1
Pet.
5.7
.
to
leave
it
upon
Christ
to
take
the
care
of
us
,
to
put
it
into
his
hands
,
to
look
to
it
that
nothing
be
lost
,
and
to
help
us
on
through
our
whole
course
to
the
end
.
Only
here
,
lest
we
be
damnably
mistaken
,
know
,
that
it
must
be
only
for
his
own
part
that
Christ
must
be
trusted
,
for
that
which
he
hath
undertaken
to
do
for
us
,
for
what
he
hath
undertaken
to
keep
for
us
.
2.
It
must
be
only
in
his
own
way
,
in
a
way
of
obedience
to
Christ
,
in
a
way
of
well-doing
:
As
in
respect
to
God
,
so
in
respect
to
Christ
also
,
we
must
commit
the
keeping
our selves
to
him
in
well-doing
,
1
Pet.
4.19
.
There
are
some
things
that
we
are
to
do
,
which
Christ
never
undertook
to
do
for
us
;
we
are
to
Believe
,
we
are
to
Repent
,
this
we
must
do
our selves
:
Christ
hath
never
undertaken
to
Believe
or
Repent
for
us
;
we
must
believe
our selves
,
and
repent
our selves
.
There
are
some
things
that
Christ
never
undertook
[
alone
]
to
keep
for
us
;
we
must
keep
Faith
and
a
good
Conscience
our selves
;
Christ
hath
undertaken
to
help
us
to
Repent
,
to
help
us
to
keep
a
good
Conscience
,
but
never
undertook
to
save
us
the
labour
of
repenting
,
of
keeping
Faith
and
a
good
Conscience
our selves
.
And
that
which
Christ
hath
undertook
to
keep
for
us
,
to
keep
our
souls
,
to
keep
us
unto
Salvation
,
to
preserve
us
unto
his
Heavenly
Kingdom
,
He
will
do
it
only
in
his
own
way
;
whilst
we
are
walking
in
Christ's
way
,
in
the
way
of
Faith
and
Obedience
to
his
will
,
in
the
way
of
Holiness
and
Righteousness
we
may
boldly
venture
our selves
in
his
keeping
.
Sinners
will
trust
Christ
with
their
souls
,
will
commit
the
keeping
of
their
souls
to
him
,
but
not
in
a
way
of
well
doing
;
they
trust
him
in
a
way
of
evil
doing
;
their
trust
in
Christ
they
make
to
be
their
security
in
their
evil
course
:
They
trust
in
Christ
to
answer
for
their
rejecting
Christ
;
they
trust
in
Christ
to
answer
for
their
not
believing
in
Christ
,
for
their
abusing
and
slighting
of
Christ
,
for
their
total
and
final
Impenitence
,
and
hardning
themselves
against
Christ
;
and
from
this
trust
they
venture
to
go
on
in
their
sins
,
and
in
the
hardness
and
impenitence
of
their
hearts
.
Drunkards
,
how
dare
you
go
on
in
your
Drunkenness
?
Worldlings
,
how
dare
you
go
on
in
your
Covetousness
?
Ye
Vain
and
Carnal
,
and
Careless
ones
,
how
dare
you
go
on
in
this
carnal
Life
?
How
can
ye
escape
the
Damnation
of
Hell
?
O
I
trust
in
Christ
for
Salvation
;
and
what
follows
?
Why
thereupon
,
behold
how
boldly
thou
venturest
on
in
thy
neglect
of
Christ
,
and
thy
Rebellion
against
him
;
thou
wouldst
not
dare
to
be
such
a
drunken
Beast
,
thou
wouldst
not
dare
to
go
on
in
thy
Lying
,
or
Coveteousness
and
Carnality
,
but
for
thy
trust
in
Christ
,
to
save
thee
at
last
.
Thou
goest
on
to
serve
thy
will
,
and
mind
this
World
,
and
satisfie
thy
Lust
:
and
hence
thou
takest
heart
and
encouragement
that
thou
trustest
in
Christ
.
But
Man
,
wilt
thou
trust
Christ
for
that
he
never
undertook
?
Wilt
thou
trust
Christ
for
that
which
he
never
promised
?
Did
Christ
ever
promise
to
save
thy
soul
,
whether
thou
wert
a
Believer
or
no
Believer
?
Whether
thou
comest
in
and
be
Converted
,
or
standest
out
,
and
runnest
on
thy
wicked
ways
?
Turn
Sinners
,
turn
to
Christ
,
Repent
and
be
Converted
from
your
sins
,
or
never
comfort
your selves
in
your
trust
in
Christ
.
Christ
hath
said
He
will
Damn
thee
if
thou
Believe
not
,
if
thou
Repent
not
;
but
he
never
said
he
will
save
thee
however
.
Christians
,
trust
in
Christ
,
commit
the
keeping
of
their
souls
to
him
,
but
't
is
in
Christ's
way
,
in
a
way
of
well
doing
and
obedience
to
his
will
;
they
lay
out
themselves
and
all
their
powers
in
the
Service
of
Christ
,
and
then
lay
up
their
souls
,
and
all
their
hopes
in
Christ
and
His
custody
.
2.
Committing
to
Christ
,
notes
our
leaning
upon
Christ
,
and
dependance
on
Him
in
a
quiet
and
confident
expectation
of
his
helping
us
,
and
holding
us
on
our
way
,
according
to
his
promise
.
The
grounds
whereof
are
our
being
satisfied
concerning
His
promise
,
His
sufficiency
and
fidelity
,
Cant.
8.9
.
Who
is
this
that
cometh
up
out
of
the
Wilderness
,
leaning
on
her
Beloved
?
The
weak
or
weary
Traveller
,
if
he
hath
whereon
to
lean
,
if
it
be
but
a
Staff
or
a
Stile
,
or
a
Tree
,
on
which
he
may
lean
himself
,
he
finds
ease
and
rest
.
Christians
lean
and
depend
on
Christ
,
and
this
gives
them
courage
for
their
work
,
and
ease
and
rest
in
their
spirits
;
their
trust
in
Christ
,
notes
such
a
repose
of
their
souls
,
such
a
dependance
on
his
sufficiency
,
on
his
fidelity
,
as
quiets
,
and
sustains
and
stays
their
hearts
in
hope
of
his
help
,
and
in
peace
and
comfort
;
and
so
't
is
exprest
,
Isa.
50.10
.
Let
him
trust
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
and
stay
himself
upon
his
God
.
Christians
have
their
doubts
and
their
fears
,
and
their
darkness
,
and
their
tempests
;
even
(
their
)
hearts
also
are
sometimes
like
a
troubled
Sea
;
and
how
sadly
are
they
tossed
with
the
Tempests
:
But
how
do
they
stand
under
all
this
?
How
is
it
that
they
are
not
sunk
and
over-whelmed
,
and
utterly
lost
in
all
this
?
Their
trust
is
their
strength
,
they
stay
themselves
upon
the
Lord
.
I
am
in
a
poor
case
Lord
,
hard
beset
,
hard
bestead
,
I
know
not
what
to
do
,
nor
what
to
make
of
my self
,
nor
how
to
help
my self
;
only
mine
Eyes
are
towards
thee
,
thou
art
my
Rock
and
my
Refuge
.
I
have
given
this
soul
of
mine
to
thee
,
't
is
thine
own
,
and
thereupon
I
have
committed
it
to
thy
custody
.
Look
thou
to
it
Lord
,
thou
hast
undertataken
for
me
,
and
that
shall
satisfie
me
,
there
I
will
lean
,
I
will
stay
,
I
will
repose
my
fearing
wearied
soul
.
2.
This
trust
in
Christ
makes
much
for
our
improvement
and
establishment
in
Christianity
:
For
,
1.
It
is
our
taking
hold
on
Christ
.
As
the
Anchor
takes
hold
on
the
Rock
,
as
the
Root
takes
hold
on
the
Tree
,
so
Faith
takes
hold
on
Christ
;
and
the
higher
our
Believing
is
grown
up
into
affiance
or
trusting
,
the
stronger
is
its
hold
.
2.
It
will
answer
to
all
our
doubts
and
fears
,
and
to
all
the
doubting
questions
that
the
anxious
soul
will
be
pulling
in
for
resolution
and
satisfaction
,
which
whilst
they
remain
unresolved
,
he
is
never
like
to
go
comfortably
or
prosperously
on
his
way
.
There
are
amongst
Multitudes
of
others
,
these
three
great
cases
it
sees
before
it
,
which
it
must
have
resolution
in
.
1.
Saith
the
soul
,
I
have
a
Wilderness
to
pass
through
;
this
world
is
a
Wilderness
,
and
the
time
of
my
Life
is
my
Travelling
through
this
Wilderness
,
wherein
I
shall
find
much
work
and
hard
usage
:
who
shall
help
me
through
this
Wilderness
?
2.
I
have
a
Jordain
to
pass
over
,
I
must
pass
through
the
Vale
of
the
shaddow
of
Death
;
I
must
dye
,
who
shall
bring
me
over
Jordain
.
3.
I
have
an
Inheritance
that
lyes
beyond
the
River
,
on
the
other
side
Death
;
who
shall
give
me
possession
of
mine
Inheritance
?
Trust
answers
to
all
,
to
all
the
doubts
that
arise
in
these
three
cases
.
The
first
case
is
most
immediately
proper
to
our
business
in
hand
,
but
I
shall
crave
leave
to
speak
a
few
words
also
to
the
two
latter
,
which
will
be
,
at
least
of
this
use
,
to
knock
in
what
I
shall
speak
upon
the
former
.
1.
Case
.
I
have
a
Wilderness
to
pass
through
,
the
time
of
my
life
is
a
passing
through
the
Wilderness
;
who
shall
help
me
through
it
?
And
here
the
soul
will
put
two
particular
questions
.
1.
Who
shall
lead
me
my
way
through
the
Wilderness
?
Here
are
many
ways
,
many
false
ways
,
many
cross
ways
,
and
but
one
that
is
the
right
way
:
How
shall
I
hit
my
may
to
Heaven
,
the
right
way
that
leads
thither-wards
?
Who
will
shew
me
,
and
lead
me
in
this
way
?
Here
Trust
answers
,
Christ
will
do
it
,
I
lean
upon
him
to
be
my
Moses
to
lead
me
in
the
way
that
I
should
go
.
Thou
wilt
guide
me
with
thy
Councel
,
Psal.
73.24
.
Christ
hath
gone
the
way
before
his
Saints
,
and
he
will
shew
them
his
steps
to
direct
them
:
Therefore
the
Apostle
exhorts
,
Heb.
12.2
.
Run
the
Race
—
looking
to
Jesus
;
as
for
encouragement
,
so
for
direction
;
follow
not
the
foot-steps
of
the
Sheep
only
,
but
follow
the
foot-steps
of
the
Shepheard
,
and
walk
on
as
he
walked
before
thee
.
But
how
shall
I
find
the
way
,
or
the
steps
wherein
Christ
walked
?
Jer.
10.23
.
It
is
not
in
Man
that
walketh
,
to
direct
his
steps
.
How
can
a
Man
understand
his
own
ways
,
Prov.
20.24
.
There
are
many
hard
and
intricate
cases
,
where
I
may
be
at
a
stand
,
and
not
know
which
way
to
take
:
Their
answer
is
,
as
Psal.
143.8
.
In
thee
do
I
trust
,
cause
me
to
know
the
way
wherein
I
should
walk
,
for
I
lift
up
my
soul
to
thee
;
and
v.
10.
Thy
Spirit
is
good
,
lead
me
into
the
Land
of
Vprightness
;
I
trust
thou
wilt
,
thou
wilt
guide
me
by
thy
Counsel
,
and
bring
me
to
glory
.
2.
Question
,
Who
shall
supply
and
sustain
me
in
the
Wilderness
?
This
World
is
a
dry
and
barren
Land
;
I
must
have
Bread
to
strengthen
me
,
I
must
have
water
to
refresh
me
,
whence
shall
I
be
supplyed
?
Why
I
trust
in
Christ
for
supplyes
,
He
will
give
me
Manna
,
will
rain
down
Bread
from
Heaven
for
me
;
He
will
be
a
springing
Rock
to
me
,
of
whose
streams
I
shall
be
refreshed
:
Such
a
Rock
there
was
in
the
Wilderness
of
old
;
and
the
Apostle
tells
me
,
1
Cor.
10.4
.
This
Rock
was
Christ
.
Christians
are
sensible
that
their
stock
of
Provisions
which
they
carry
with
them
,
will
not
last
;
that
little
Grace
they
have
,
those
little
Comforts
they
have
,
will
be
quickly
spent
and
wasted
if
there
be
not
continually
fresh
supplyes
:
Whence
shall
I
be
supplyed
?
Trust
answers
as
the
Apostle
in
another
case
,
Phil.
4.19
.
My
God
will
supply
all
my
wants
,
according
to
the
Riches
of
his
Grace
by
Christ
Jesus
.
I
trust
he
will
.
I
am
often
as
a
dry
Tree
,
my
soul
within
me
is
as
a
barren
Wilderness
;
I
have
every
day
my
work
coming
upon
me
,
work
for
mine
own
Soul
,
work
for
my
Family
,
work
for
my
Friends
and
Enemies
.
I
have
every
day
my
wants
coming
upon
me
,
I
want
Faith
,
I
want
Love
,
I
want
Life
,
and
Zeal
,
and
Strength
;
O
how
poor
and
low
is
it
with
me
!
my
Soul
hungreth
and
thirsteth
,
and
fainteth
within
me
,
and
now
what
shall
I
do
?
I
will
get
me
to
the
Rock
,
and
there
will
I
trust
.
I
will
trust
in
Christ
,
his
Grace
shall
be
sufficient
for
me
,
2
Cor.
12.9
.
of
his
fulness
I
hope
to
receive
,
even
Grace
for
Grace
.
Christians
,
is
this
at
any
time
the
case
of
your
souls
?
Are
you
discouraged
by
your
Poverty
and
Barrenness
?
Do
you
complain
how
weak
and
insufficient
you
are
for
your
work
,
how
low
and
scant
't
is
with
you
in
respect
of
Grace
and
Strength
?
Do
you
doubt
how
you
shall
hold
up
,
and
hold
on
?
Do
you
thirst
and
faint
after
the
influences
of
Heaven
?
Do
you
fear
you
shall
wast
and
wither
,
and
consume
away
in
your
souls
Penury
?
O
to
the
Rock
,
to
the
Rock
,
go
to
Christ
,
and
trust
him
for
supplies
.
There
are
these
three
things
that
he
looks
you
should
depend
upon
him
for
.
1.
For
the
continued
influence
of
his
Grace
,
whereby
to
hold
and
maintain
your
souls
in
life
.
2.
For
assistance
in
Duty
,
for
his
Spirit
to
help
your
Infirmities
,
and
to
work
your
works
in
you
.
3.
For
all
needful
and
necessary
Comforts
.
You
are
yet
but
Children
,
and
as
Children
you
have
not
your
stock
in
your
own
hands
,
you
have
but
from
hand
to
mouth
,
every
day
you
will
need
new
provisions
:
You
are
Children
,
and
as
Children
,
can't
go
alone
;
without
me
(
saies
Christ
)
you
can
do
nothing
,
Joh.
15.5
.
You
are
apt
to
be
comfortless
Children
,
and
't
is
He
that
hath
said
,
Isa.
51.12
.
I
even
I
am
He
that
comforteth
you
:
Learn
to
know
your
own
state
,
and
carry
it
accordingly
.
Hast
thou
Grace
?
Improve
it
,
preserve
it
,
and
make
the
best
of
it
;
but
never
count
you
have
enough
to
last
you
till
you
come
home
;
you
must
to
the
Breasts
every
day
,
you
must
to
Christ
for
your
daily
Bread
,
or
you
will
quickly
starve
.
Hast
thou
a
little
strength
;
strength
for
Duty
?
Improve
it
to
the
utmost
,
be
diligent
and
busie
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
in
every
good
work
,
in
Hearing
and
Praying
,
and
Watching
,
and
striving
against
sin
,
in
mortifying
the
Flesh
,
in
helping
and
strengthning
one
another
;
do
what-ever
you
can
,
be
as
active
and
stirring
,
and
industrious
as
possible
,
but
go
not
in
your
own
strength
,
trust
not
to
the
strength
you
have
,
but
let
this
be
your
hold
which
was
the
Apostles
,
Phil.
4.13
.
I
shall
be
able
to
do
all
things
through
Christ
,
which
strengtheneth
me
.
Trust
ye
in
the
Lord
Jehovah
,
trust
ye
in
the
Lord
Jesus
,
for
in
him
is
everlasting
strength
,
Isa.
26.4
.
Have
ye
comfort
in
your
hearts
?
Say
not
as
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
30.5
.
I
shall
never
be
moved
,
thou
Lord
of
thy
goodness
hast
made
my
Mountain
so
strong
,
but
know
that
you
will
need
to
fetch
in
fresh
comforts
as
you
have
of
daily
supplies
of
strength
.
Well
,
thus
this
Trust
will
answer
to
these
and
all
other
the
doubting
questions
that
a
Christian
will
have
to
put
in
his
life-time
,
whilst
he
lives
in
this
Wilderness
;
who
will
shew
me
my
way
,
who
will
sustain
me
in
my
way
,
till
I
come
to
my
Journeys
end
,
&c.
Christ
will
do
it
,
I
trust
He
will
.
2.
Case
.
I
have
a
Jordain
to
pass
over
,
I
must
dye
,
who
will
bring
me
over
Jordain
,
who
will
stand
by
me
in
that
hour
?
He
is
an
established
Christian
who
is
able
to
dye
;
who
can
say
with
the
Apostle
,
To
me
to
live
is
Christ
,
to
dye
is
gain
,
none
of
these
things
move
me
.
I
am
ready
to
be
offered
up
,
I
desire
to
depart
and
to
be
with
Christ
.
Then
is
the
Life
of
Jesus
most
signally
manifested
in
our
mortal
Flesh
,
when
we
can
by
Faith
tryumph
over
mortality
.
But
as
for
me
,
I
am
afraid
to
dye
;
I
am
one
of
their
weakly
souls
,
who
for
fear
of
death
,
are
all
their
life-time
subject
to
Bondage
.
I
walk
unevenly
and
uncomelily
,
because
upon
this
account
I
walk
so
uncomfortably
.
How
may
I
out-grow
my
fears
,
and
come
to
a
settlement
?
How
shall
I
do
to
dye
?
If
I
could
dye
,
I
could
live
to
better
purpose
than
now
I
do
,
or
can
:
What
shall
I
have
to
comfort
me
?
Whom
shall
I
have
to
stand
by
me
in
that
hour
?
Trust
answers
,
why
Christ
will
stand
by
me
.
He
that
hath
taught
me
to
live
,
will
I
trust
,
help
me
to
dye
.
He
hath
conquer'd
Death
,
he
hath
disarm'd
,
and
pluck'd
out
the
sting
of
Death
,
He
hath
broken
the
head
of
that
Leviathan
:
'T
was
He
that
said
,
Hos.
13.14
.
O
Death
,
I
will
be
thy
death
,
O
Grave
,
I
will
be
thy
destruction
.
He
hath
said
it
,
and
He
hath
done
it
;
He
himself
hath
passed
over
that
Jordain
,
and
hath
thereby
made
a
way
for
his
Ransomed
to
pass
over
.
He
will
send
his
Angels
to
conduct
me
through
that
shady
and
dismal
passage
;
He
knows
what
it
is
to
dye
,
how
hard
the
conflict
is
with
the
last
Enemy
,
and
what
special
need
I
shall
have
of
his
help
in
that
hour
;
and
therefore
hath
said
,
I
will
never
fail
thee
nor
forsake
thee
,
Heb.
13.5
.
If
I
can
but
hold
me
by
him
while
I
live
,
I
will
hang
upon
him
when
I
dye
,
and
with
Confidence
say
with
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
23.4
.
Though
I
walk
through
the
Valley
of
t●e
shaddow
of
death
,
I
will
fear
no
evil
,
for
thou
art
with
me
:
He
hath
said
,
Joh.
11.25
.
Whoever
liveth
,
and
believeth
in
me
,
though
he
were
dead
,
yet
shall
he
live
:
He
hath
said
,
Rev.
20.6
.
Blessed
is
he
that
hath
part
in
the
first
Resurrection
,
on
him
the
second
death
shall
have
no
power
.
Come
on
therefore
O
my
soul
,
fear
not
to
lanch
forth
into
the
deep
;
trust
in
Christ
,
He
that
hath
delivered
,
and
doth
deliver
,
will
also
deliver
in
that
day
,
[
from
]
death
he
will
not
deliver
,
it
's
appointed
to
all
once
to
dye
,
there
's
no
repealing
that
Statute
,
but
He
will
deliver
[
in
]
death
,
He
will
by
death
deliver
me
from
all
my
fears
and
sorrows
.
Who
of
all
His
,
ever
miscarryed
in
death
?
Look
to
this
,
that
thou
be
one
of
His
,
hold
thee
by
Him
,
cleave
to
Him
,
follow
Him
while
thou
livest
,
be
faithful
to
Him
to
the
death
,
and
trust
to
Him
,
He
will
be
faithful
to
thee
in
death
.
3.
Case
.
I
have
an
Inheritance
which
I
hope
for
in
the
Land
of
Promise
:
And
here
the
question
will
be
,
Who
shall
give
me
entrance
,
who
shall
give
me
possession
of
mine
Inheritance
?
There
is
a
great
Gulf
fixed
betwixt
me
and
Glory
;
there
is
a
Judgment
that
I
must
pass
through
in
my
entrance
into
the
Rest
of
God
;
and
in
that
Judgment
I
must
pass
under
a
strict
and
severe
examination
,
and
give
an
account
of
my self
,
and
of
all
my
ways
unto
God
.
O
how
shall
I
stand
in
the
Judgments
,
or
who
shall
stand
by
me
?
I
am
a
Sinner
,
a
guilty
soul
before
the
Lord
,
and
mine
Iniquities
are
all
marked
before
Him
.
Once
I
was
an
Enemy
to
Christ
,
and
how
much
hath
he
against
me
for
that
time
?
Since
I
became
his
Servant
,
and
Solemnly
Covenanted
and
Vowed
my self
to
Him
,
Vowed
Repentance
,
Vowed
Obedience
,
Vowed
Holiness
to
him
,
O
what
a
Servant
have
I
been
?
What
an
idle
and
sloathful
Servant
?
What
a
barren
and
unprofitable
Servant
?
He
hath
made
me
his
Child
,
but
O
what
a
wanton
,
unruly
,
froward
Child
have
I
been
?
How
often
have
I
turn'd
aside
from
him
,
and
serv'd
my
Flesh
and
this
present
World
?
O
my
Pride
and
Hypocrisie
,
O
my
trifling
and
my
haltings
after
the
Lord
,
O
the
reproaches
that
have
fallen
upon
his
Name
by
my
unworthy
,
uneven
,
and
uncomely
walking
before
him
?
How
shall
I
answer
for
this
in
the
Judgment
,
or
who
shall
answer
for
me
?
Who
shall
stop
the
Mouth
of
my
Accuser
in
that
day
?
Christ
I
trust
will
do
it
;
I
put
my
whole
Cause
into
his
Hand
,
He
shall
be
my
Advocate
against
my
Accuser
,
whom
I
will
trust
to
plead
for
me
;
He
hath
his
Stripes
and
his
Wounds
,
He
hath
his
Blood
and
his
Death
to
answer
for
me
.
It
is
Christ
that
dyed
,
who
shall
condemn
,
Rom.
8.34
.
But
what
shall
I
have
to
confirm
my
trust
in
Christ
?
and
to
secure
me
,
that
he
will
answer
for
me
?
There
be
many
that
lay
claim
to
Christ
amongst
the
Unbelievers
&
the
workers
of
Iniquity
;
they
will
put
their
trust
in
Christ
,
and
will
call
to
him
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
open
to
me
,
Mat.
7.22
,
23.
Lord
,
Lord
,
answer
for
me
;
to
whom
he
will
say
,
Away
from
me
,
I
know
you
not
.
I
will
not
speak
a
word
for
you
,
ye
workers
of
Iniquity
.
O
what
shall
I
have
to
secure
me
from
such
a
repulse
,
and
to
assure
me
that
he
will
be
an
Advocate
for
me
?
If
I
can
but
get
Christ
to
be
mine
Advocate
,
there
's
no
doubt
then
but
my
matters
will
be
good
,
and
the
cause
will
go
for
me
;
here
's
the
difficulty
:
What
shall
I
have
to
prove
my
title
to
Christ
and
his
Advocation
?
and
to
secure
me
that
he
will
undertake
for
me
?
Why
,
my
very
trust
(
if
it
be
sincere
)
will
prove
my
Title
.
He
that
trusteth
in
him
shall
not
be
confounded
.
And
for
the
evidencing
the
sincerity
of
this
trust
,
a
confirmed
Christian
will
have
this
to
say
,
Through
the
grace
of
God
,
I
have
the
testimony
of
a
good
Conscience
and
an
holy
Conversation
;
my
works
of
Faith
,
and
my
labours
of
Love
,
my
mortified
Sins
,
this
crucified
and
conquered
World
,
through
the
Spirit
of
Christ
within
me
,
for
whom
I
have
forsaken
all
and
followed
Him
,
these
will
attest
the
truth
of
my
trust
;
though
none
of
these
things
,
none
of
my
Graces
,
none
of
my
Dutyes
can
answer
for
me
,
or
acquit
me
in
the
Judgment
,
or
open
the
door
of
Glory
to
me
,
yet
they
will
be
good
evidences
to
prove
my
claim
to
Christ
that
can
and
will
do
it
.
When
Christ
shall
plead
,
I
have
dyed
for
Sinners
,
and
thereupon
shall
challenge
Absolution
and
entrance
for
those
that
have
believed
in
Him
,
and
obeyed
his
Gospel
;
the
Accuser
will
reply
,
But
this
Man
hath
not
believed
,
hath
not
obeyed
the
Gospel
;
but
now
if
I
can
get
that
to
be
evidenced
by
the
testimony
of
a
good
Conscience
and
my
holy
Conversation
,
then
the
mouth
of
the
Accuser
will
be
stopped
for
ever
against
me
;
and
so
an
entrance
shall
be
administred
to
me
abundantly
into
the
everlasting
Kingdom
.
And
here
now
is
the
trust
of
the
Saints
,
and
its
tryumph
over
all
matters
of
doubt
and
difficulties
that
lye
between
them
and
everlasting
Glory
.
From
hence
may
they
take
up
those
words
of
the
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
15.
Death
,
where
is
thy
Sting
?
Grave
,
yea
Sin
,
Hell
,
Devil
,
where
is
your
Victory
?
Thanks
be
to
God
,
who
hath
given
me
the
Victory
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
From
what
hath
been
said
,
learn
by
the
way
,
1.
That
the
life
of
a
Christian
in
this
World
,
is
to
be
a
life
of
trust
.
2.
That
a
life
of
trust
is
an
excellent
and
desirable
life
,
and
worth
your
reaching
after
.
But
these
I
shall
speak
to
,
together
.
Christ
is
to
be
trusted
not
only
for
the
world
to
come
,
to
give
us
entrance
into
Heaven
,
but
for
this
world
also
to
lead
and
help
us
on
,
to
be
with
us
in
all
our
way
from
first
to
last
.
Our
great
difficulty
,
and
our
great
danger
of
miscarrying
,
is
not
so
much
in
our
end
,
as
in
our
way
to
it
:
As
hard
as
't
is
to
dye
well
,
't
is
harder
to
live
well
:
Though
the
last
Enemy
,
Death
,
looks
with
a
more
frightful
face
,
yet
our
Enemies
that
we
meet
with
all
along
our
lives
,
Sin
,
and
Lust
,
and
Temptation
,
do
us
the
most
deadly
mischief
.
He
that
hath
conquered
Sin
,
need
not
fear
to
encounter
Death
;
do
but
live
an
Holy
Life
,
and
then
be
nothing
careful
how
ye
shall
dye
.
Those
Saints
,
Heb.
11.
Abel
,
Abraham
,
Sarah
,
with
the
rest
of
them
,
't
is
Recorded
that
they
liv'd
by
Faith
;
it
's
said
of
them
,
v.
13.
They
all
dyed
by
Faith
,
not
one
amongst
them
miscarryed
in
Death
,
who
by
Faith
kept
close
to
God
in
their
lives
.
Now
our
great
difficulty
and
danger
being
in
our
lives
,
there
is
the
most
need
of
trusting
in
Christ
for
his
conduct
through
this
World
,
and
this
being
that
which
I
am
now
especially
directing
you
to
be
reaching
to
,
that
I
may
more
effectually
lead
you
on
to
such
a
life
of
trust
,
I
shall
yet
more
particularly
shew
you
that
Christ
must
be
trusted
for
,
-
1.
Our
entrance
into
Religion
.
-
2.
Our
progress
in
Religion
.
-
3.
Our
perseverance
in
Religion
.
1.
It
is
Christ
that
must
do
the
first
work
for
us
,
must
bring
us
in
at
the
straight
Gate
,
and
give
us
entrance
into
Religion
.
Who
brought
Israel
out
of
Egypt
?
Cut
out
a
passage
for
them
through
the
Red
Sea
,
and
set
them
into
the
way
of
the
Promised
Land
?
'T
was
the
same
Moses
that
conducted
them
through
the
Wilderness
.
Christians
,
you
that
have
passed
the
New
Birth
,
and
have
broken
out
of
the
Womb
;
you
that
are
escaped
out
of
Egypt
,
that
state
of
Bondage
you
once
were
in
,
with
the
rest
of
this
miserable
World
,
and
are
now
gotten
safe
into
the
way
of
life
;
Who
is
it
that
hath
helped
you
hitherto
?
Are
you
not
beholden
to
Christ
for
this
?
As
it
was
said
of
the
second
Resurrection
,
1
Cor.
15.22
.
so
't
is
true
of
the
first
Resurrection
,
As
in
Adam
all
dye
,
even
so
in
Christ
shall
all
be
made
alive
.
Are
there
any
living
souls
amongst
you
?
'T
is
Christ
who
is
your
Life
.
And
who
is
it
that
must
help
after
,
and
bring
in
those
that
are
behind
,
and
quicken
those
that
are
yet
dead
?
Is
it
not
the
same
Jesus
that
must
do
it
?
Sinners
,
you
that
have
been
left
dead
in
your
sins
,
some
of
you
have
not
trod
one
step
towards
the
New
Birth
,
others
of
you
have
been
brought
to
the
Birth
,
but
still
stick
in
the
Womb
:
What
hope
have
you
,
that
you
shall
ever
be
new
Born
?
If
you
be
not
new
Born
,
there
's
no
hope
of
you
,
but
you
must
dye
for
ever
;
better
you
had
never
been
Born
into
this
World
,
then
not
to
be
Born
a
new
to
Christ
:
You
must
dye
,
there
's
no
help
for
you
,
there
's
no
hope
of
you
,
you
must
dye
eternally
,
the
second
Death
will
seize
upon
you
,
and
swallow
you
up
for
ever
if
you
be
not
Born
the
second
time
.
You
are
yet
without
the
Gate
,
and
if
you
dye
there
,
dye
in
your
sins
,
dye
in
your
ignorance
,
in
your
impenitence
and
unbelief
;
if
ye
dye
without
the
streight
Gate
,
you
go
down
quick
into
the
Pit
.
Now
what
hope
is
there
of
your
being
brought
in
?
Multitudes
of
your
Predecessors
in
sin
,
have
never
come
in
,
have
liv'd
and
dyed
,
and
gone
to
their
Graves
,
and
gone
down
to
Hell
in
their
impenitence
,
and
down
you
are
going
apace
:
What
hope
is
there
now
,
that
you
may
stop
before
you
come
there
,
that
you
may
be
brought
about
,
out
of
that
common
rode
,
that
broad
way
that
you
are
going
,
and
brought
into
the
narrow
gate
,
that
gate
of
Life
?
May
be
you
will
say
,
Christ
I
trust
will
do
it
;
and
the
truth
is
,
that
's
all
you
have
to
say
,
that
's
all
the
hope
you
have
;
there
's
the
same
Jesus
before
you
,
who
hath
brought
in
so
many
others
,
who
says
to
you
all
,
as
Isa.
45.22
.
Look
unto
me
,
and
ye
shall
be
saved
.
None
cometh
to
the
Father
,
but
by
me
;
and
Joh.
6.37
.
Him
that
cometh
to
me
,
that
will
trust
upon
me
,
to
bring
him
to
God
,
I
will
in
no
wise
cast
him
out
.
Go
to
Jesus
Sinners
,
tell
him
,
Lord
,
thou
hast
told
me
that
none
can
come
to
the
Father
,
can
turn
from
his
sins
and
come
in
unto
God
,
but
by
thee
;
this
thou
hast
told
me
,
and
I
have
found
it
true
;
I
cannot
come
in
of
my self
,
mine
own
heart
hangs
back
,
hangs
after
my
sins
,
and
this
world
,
and
hangs
back
from
God
.
Ministers
cannot
bring
me
in
,
they
have
been
almost
all
my
life
long
dealing
with
me
;
threatning
me
in
,
perswading
and
beseeching
me
in
,
but
cannot
prevail
:
Poor
wretched
Creature
that
I
am
,
after
all
the
means
that
have
been
used
to
bring
me
in
to
God
,
behold
I
am
an
hardned
impenitent
soul
to
this
day
,
and
so
I
am
like
to
dye
for
all
that
they
can
do
to
help
me
:
I
have
nothing
left
for
it
,
but
only
thy
help
,
Oh
Lord
,
and
thy
word
for
it
,
that
thou
wilt
help
me
,
and
wilt
not
put
me
back
if
I
come
to
thee
:
This
being
all
mine
hope
,
I
come
unto
thee
,
I
cast
my self
upon
that
blessed
Word
,
Help
O
King
of
Saints
,
help
O
Saviour
of
Sinners
;
Christ
help
,
Christ
help
this
poor
soul
of
mine
;
help
me
to
God
,
that
I
may
live
;
having
nothing
else
for
it
,
upon
this
I
must
venture
,
upon
thee
I
must
lean
;
I
come
to
thy
door
,
there
I
will
lye
,
begging
and
crying
,
and
hoping
that
thou
wilt
put
forth
thine
hand
and
help
me
in
.
Lord
open
to
me
,
I
trust
yet
thou
wilt
,
and
in
this
trust
I
will
continue
crying
and
begging
till
thou
have
Mercy
on
me
,
and
bring
me
within
this
straight
gate
,
the
gate
of
Life
.
2.
'T
is
Christ
that
must
do
all
our
following
works
for
us
.
By
him
we
have
our
entrance
,
and
through
him
we
must
make
our
progress
;
He
must
bring
us
in
at
the
straight
gate
,
must
convert
our
souls
,
and
't
is
He
that
must
help
us
on
in
the
narrow
way
,
and
conduct
our
souls
through
all
the
duties
and
difficulties
of
our
whole
life
.
The
Mother
must
Nurse
the
Child
as
well
as
bring
it
forth
into
the
World
;
the
Child
must
be
carryed
in
Armes
,
must
be
Suckled
and
supported
,
and
must
afterward
be
taught
to
speak
,
and
taught
to
go
;
and
though
our
Children
may
,
yet
God's
Children
will
never
be
taught
to
go
alone
while
they
live
.
They
must
keep
by
their
Fathers
side
,
they
must
be
led
by
their
Fathers
hand
as
long
as
they
live
.
Christ
must
do
all
this
for
his
Children
,
and
He
will
do
it
,
Isa.
40.11
.
He
will
gather
his
Lambs
with
his
Armes
,
He
will
carry
them
in
his
Bosom
,
and
gently
lead
them
.
When
we
are
entred
into
the
strait
gate
,
when
we
are
passed
the
New
Birth
,
the
great
difficulty
is
over
;
Sinners
,
there
are
many
difficult
passages
between
you
and
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
through
all
which
you
must
pass
or
perish
.
There
are
these
three
hard
passages
,
the
straits
of
the
Womb
,
or
the
difficulties
of
the
New
Birth
;
the
strait
course
,
or
the
difficulties
of
Life
;
the
hard
passage
at
the
end
,
the
difficulties
at
Death
.
But
the
great
difficulty
is
the
first
,
when
you
are
once
passed
the
Birth
,
the
great
difficulty
will
be
over
.
If
you
go
on
and
dye
in
your
sins
,
then
there
is
not
only
a
difficulty
,
but
an
impossibility
;
there
is
a
great
Gulf
fixed
between
Heaven
and
Hell
,
Luk.
16.
So
that
they
that
would
,
cannot
pass
from
Hell
to
Heaven
.
O
keep
you
out
of
Hell
,
when
once
you
come
there
,
you
cannot
escape
;
thank
God
,
that
yet
,
though
it
be
hard
,
yet
't
is
possible
for
you
to
get
to
Heaven
;
and
you
that
are
Saints
,
may
rejoyce
,
that
with
you
the
great
difficulty
is
over
.
But
yet
the
narrow
way
,
in
which
you
must
continue
,
is
an
hard
way
.
The
narrow
way
,
by
which
you
must
pass
to
glory
,
is
that
course
of
Holiness
wherein
you
must
hold
on
to
the
end
:
There
's
no
getting
to
Heaven
but
by
this
narrow
way
,
and
there
's
no
getting
through
this
narrow
way
but
by
help
from
Christ
;
and
therefore
your
whole
life
must
be
a
life
of
trust
,
of
trust
in
Christ
,
Christ
must
be
trusted
,
1.
For
the
helping
us
forward
in
all
his
Holy
ways
.
2.
For
the
helping
us
through
the
sufferings
we
shall
meet
with
in
his
ways
.
1.
For
the
helping
us
forward
in
all
his
Holy
ways
.
'T
is
from
Him
we
must
expect
to
prosper
in
our
way
,
't
is
He
that
must
lead
us
on
towards
,
and
raise
and
work
us
up
to
that
holy
Conformity
of
heart
and
life
to
him
,
wherein
our
souls
prosperity
stands
.
Here
I
shall
shortly
shew
you
,
1.
That
our
progress
in
Religion
is
to
be
measured
by
the
degree
of
our
conformity
to
Christ
.
2.
That
eminent
Conformity
to
Christ
,
is
that
which
Christians
have
,
or
should
have
in
their
eye
.
3.
That
Christians
falling
so
much
short
of
this
Conformity
to
Christ
,
fall
under
many
doubts
and
fears
,
whether
ever
they
shall
attain
to
it
.
4.
Their
trust
in
Christ
,
is
their
help
against
all
their
doubts
and
fears
.
1.
Our
progress
in
Religion
is
to
be
measured
by
the
degree
of
our
conformity
to
Christ
.
There
's
a
double
conformity
to
Christ
,
-
To
his
Image
.
-
To
his
Will.
Our
being
renewed
according
to
his
Image
,
in
our
inner
Man
,
and
our
being
governed
by
his
Word
,
both
in
our
inward
and
outward
Man
.
Now
by
how
much
the
nearer
we
are
made
like
unto
Christ
,
by
how
much
the
more
of
the
Image
of
his
Holiness
,
there
is
engraven
upon
our
hearts
,
and
by
how
much
the
more
compliance
there
is
of
our
ways
with
the
will
and
holy
word
of
Christ
,
so
much
the
more
progress
have
we
made
in
Religion
.
2.
This
holy
conformity
to
Christ
is
that
which
Christians
have
,
or
should
have
in
their
eye
and
desire
.
Christ
is
a
Christians
Prize
,
and
a
Christians
pattern
.
He
is
the
Prize
which
a
Christian
runs
for
;
what
would
you
have
as
the
fruit
of
all
your
labours
and
sufferings
?
O
Christ
,
Christ
,
that
Christ
may
be
mine
;
and
he
is
their
Pattern
,
the
pattern
that
God
hath
set
before
them
,
and
that
they
also
have
set
before
themselves
that
their
eye
and
their
heart
is
set
upon
.
What
is
your
aim
?
What
is
it
that
you
are
reaching
towards
,
and
working
up
your selves
unto
?
What
manner
of
persons
would
you
be
?
How
would
you
live
?
If
you
may
have
your
wish
,
or
your
desire
,
what
is
it
?
What
would
you
be
?
How
would
you
live
?
O
let
me
be
made
conformable
to
Christ
.
We
may
find
both
these
in
the
Apostles
eye
,
in
comparison
of
which
,
he
counted
all
things
but
loss
and
dung
,
Phil.
3.8
,
9
,
10.
that
he
may
win
Christ
,
and
that
he
may
be
conformable
to
Christ
.
For
whom
I
have
suffered
the
loss
of
all
things
,
and
do
count
them
but
dung
,
that
I
may
win
Christ
,
and
be
found
in
him
;
and
v.
10.
that
I
may
know
him
,
and
the
power
of
his
Resurrection
,
and
the
fellowship
of
his
Sufferings
,
and
be
made
conformable
to
his
Death
.
Every
Christian
is
of
the
same
mind
,
all
is
dung
in
comparison
of
him
;
and
't
is
not
only
to
be
found
in
Christ
,
that
he
so
earnestly
desires
,
but
also
to
be
made
conformable
to
him
.
They
would
live
as
he
lived
,
and
as
he
would
have
them
live
;
they
would
not
only
,
that
they
may
be
blessed
in
Christ
,
but
that
Christ
may
be
pleased
in
them
.
They
never
have
their
wills
,
but
when
Christ
hath
his
will
of
them
.
It
does
not
suffice
me
saith
a
Christian
,
that
I
have
hopes
of
getting
to
Heaven
by
Christ
at
last
,
I
must
be
more
holy
here
;
I
would
live
so
,
that
my
ways
may
please
Christ
:
How
can
I
bear
it
to
be
so
unlike
to
him
,
to
be
so
often
breaking
out
,
and
breaking
loose
from
him
?
O
that
I
might
hold
me
close
by
Him
,
that
I
might
in
my
whole
course
please
the
Lord
.
I
would
fain
be
a
more
exact
and
perfect
Christian
.
All
this
the
Apostle
follows
so
hard
after
,
Phil.
3.12
.
Not
as
though
I
had
already
obtained
,
or
were
already
perfect
,
but
I
follow
after
,
if
I
may
apprehend
.
Brethren
,
this
is
as
far
forth
as
you
are
Christians
,
and
this
should
be
the
sum
of
your
desires
and
aims
,
to
get
as
near
as
possible
to
an
exact
conformity
to
Christ
,
both
to
his
Image
,
that
as
he
was
,
so
you
may
be
in
this
World
,
and
to
his
will
,
that
you
may
stand
compleat
in
all
the
wills
of
Christ
.
3.
Christians
falling
so
much
short
of
that
holy
conformity
to
Christ
,
they
desire
,
do
fall
under
many
doubts
and
fears
how
they
shall
attain
.
O
how
short
do
I
fall
of
such
an
holy
frame
,
of
such
an
holy
and
undefiled
course
!
When
I
look
upon
what
I
would
be
,
and
what
I
am
,
what
a
distance
is
there
,
how
far
am
I
yet
behind
,
how
hardly
can
I
reconcile
my
loose
and
lazy
heart
,
to
such
a
strict
and
holy
course
?
My
untoward
heart
,
O
how
it
slugs
and
hangs
back
,
and
will
not
come
on
!
O
how
it
boggles
&
breaks
loose
,
how
many
a
step
doth
it
make
out
of
this
narrow
,
into
the
broad
way
!
O
how
it
lusts
after
the
ease
and
liberties
of
the
flesh
,
and
how
often
doth
it
turn
aside
from
Christ
to
the
vain
ways
and
lying
vanities
of
this
present
World
?
When
I
would
be
totally
conformed
to
the
Law
of
Christ
,
I
find
another
Law
in
my
members
,
carrying
me
out
to
a
compliance
with
the
Law
of
Sin
.
I
am
warping
every
day
,
I
am
wandring
in
every
duty
,
I
am
apt
to
lose
my self
in
every
Company
I
come
into
,
in
every
business
I
set
my self
to
:
I
cant
but
look
upon
it
as
a
comfortable
thing
,
and
as
a
blessed
thing
,
if
mine
heart
might
be
ever
with
the
Lord
;
if
I
could
keep
me
close
by
his
side
,
and
constantly
under
his
eye
:
What
a
mercy
,
what
a
joy
would
it
be
?
but
Woe
is
me
,
I
cannot
obtain
;
I
have
wished
,
and
hoped
,
and
prayed
;
I
have
tryed
,
and
tryed
,
and
still
I
fall
short
;
O
how
little
hope
is
there
left
,
that
yet
I
shall
obtain
?
4.
Their
trust
in
Christ
is
their
help
against
all
their
discouragements
and
fears
.
Dost
thou
say
,
there
's
no
hope
,
I
shall
not
obtain
?
To
perfect
conformity
to
Christ
thou
canst
not
;
but
is
there
no
hope
of
thy
becoming
a
more
eminent
Christian
than
now
thou
art
?
Rebuke
that
unbelieving
thought
with
this
word
,
yet
I
trust
in
Christ
I
shall
.
He
is
able
to
save
to
the
uttermost
,
all
that
come
unto
God
by
Him
,
Heb.
7.25
.
Not
only
to
save
them
from
wrath
,
but
to
save
them
from
sin
;
to
save
them
to
the
uttermost
,
and
to
sanctifie
them
to
the
uttermost
.
Do
not
say
,
I
cannot
think
how
this
weak
,
slippery
,
loose
,
untoward
heart
,
I
cannot
think
how
it
should
ever
come
to
be
setled
and
fixed
in
such
a
severe
and
holy
course
;
do
not
say
such
a
word
,
Can'st
thou
not
think
how
?
Yet
he
is
able
to
do
for
thee
abundantly
above
all
that
thou
canst
ask
or
think
,
Eph.
3.20
.
His
thoughts
are
not
as
thy
thoughts
,
his
ways
are
not
as
thy
ways
;
the
Lord
Christ
can
over-do
the
thoughts
of
his
People
,
can
do
that
for
them
which
they
never
thought
could
be
done
;
yea
,
and
if
thou
wilt
trust
him
,
he
will
do
it
.
Consider
and
study
that
Scripture
,
Psal.
37.5
.
Commit
thy
way
to
the
Lord
,
trust
in
Him
and
He
will
bring
it
to
pass
.
Thou
hast
many
good
things
upon
thine
heart
,
thou
canst
not
take
up
with
this
poor
and
pittiful
,
and
in
and
out
way
of
life
that
thou
livest
;
thou
wouldst
fain
come
to
a
more
spiritual
,
Heavenly
,
active
,
useful
,
course
of
life
:
This
thou
proposest
to
thy self
,
this
thou
hast
made
some
offers
and
attempts
upon
,
but
thou
canst
not
bring
it
to
pass
,
but
still
thou
fallest
short
;
what
shouldst
thou
now
do
?
why
commit
thy
way
to
the
Lord
,
trust
in
Him
,
and
he
shall
bring
it
to
pass
;
and
as
v.
4.
He
shall
give
thee
the
desire
of
thine
heart
.
Christians
,
I
hope
your
hearts
are
set
upon
this
holy
conformity
to
Christ
,
I
hope
you
will
not
sit
down
by
what
you
have
already
attained
;
God
forbid
,
that
that
easie
trifling
way
of
Religion
,
that
is
all
that
some
of
you
have
attained
;
God
forbid
that
this
should
satisfie
you
,
and
I
hope
it
does
not
;
I
hope
you
are
both
wishing
for
,
and
reaching
towards
a
more
strict
and
painful
course
.
Are
you
so
?
hold
on
.
If
you
have
prayed
for
it
,
pray
again
,
pray
without
ceasing
,
1
Thes.
5.17
.
Never
give
over
till
you
have
it
.
Have
you
tryed
what
you
can
do
,
to
mend
your
course
,
and
mend
your
pace
?
Try
again
and
again
,
never
sit
down
as
discouraged
,
but
hold
you
on
,
keep
to
the
way
of
the
Lord
as
you
can
;
keep
you
going
,
keep
striving
and
labouring
with
your
hearts
,
with
your
might
,
and
in
so
doing
,
commit
your
way
to
the
Lord
,
trust
in
him
,
and
he
shall
bring
it
to
pass
;
do
what
you
can
,
through
the
grace
already
received
,
and
what
you
cannot
,
trust
in
Christ
,
and
he
will
do
it
for
you
.
'T
is
not
an
idle
trust
as
I
said
before
,
that
I
exhort
you
to
,
such
a
trust
as
to
save
you
the
labour
:
Never
say
I
trust
in
Christ
that
he
will
work
my
work
in
me
,
and
for
me
,
and
so
cast
off
all
care
your selves
;
't
is
not
an
idle
trust
,
but
a
stirring
trust
,
an
encourageing
trust
,
heartening
you
to
the
work
:
Keep
doing
,
keep
going
,
keep
striving
towards
a
more
holy
serviceable
life
,
and
then
trust
in
Christ
,
and
he
shall
bring
it
to
pass
,
and
give
you
your
hearts
desire
.
Christians
,
my
hearts
desire
,
and
prayer
for
you
is
,
that
you
may
be
saved
;
I
would
fain
help
you
to
Heaven
;
and
that
you
might
be
presented
by
Christ
to
the
Father
,
without
spot
or
wrinkle
;
and
in
order
hereto
,
I
would
fain
see
more
of
the
spirit
of
Christianity
,
and
the
holy
Image
of
Christ
,
breathing
forth
,
and
shewing
it self
more
conspicuously
in
all
your
ways
.
I
study
what
I
can
to
Preach
so
to
you
,
that
my
words
may
be
effectual
to
bring
you
up
to
an
higher
pitch
of
Holiness
;
and
this
is
my
encouragement
,
my
trust
in
the
living
God
;
that
my
labours
with
you
shall
not
be
in
vain
.
I
Pray
and
trust
,
I
Preach
and
trust
,
I
labour
among
you
and
trust
;
and
what
is
my
trust
?
Why
this
is
it
,
that
the
Lord
will
so
second
my
labours
with
you
,
that
you
may
hear
and
trust
,
that
you
may
strive
and
trust
,
that
whilst
I
strive
with
you
,
you
may
be
brought
to
it
,
to
strive
every
one
of
you
with
your
own
hearts
,
putting
your
trust
in
the
Lord
.
So
shall
you
find
in
your
experiences
that
this
life
of
trust
will
be
a
life
of
tryumph
over
all
your
weaknesses
,
doubts
,
and
fears
.
How
Christ
helps
us
to
persevere
,
(
which
should
next
come
to
be
spoken
of
,
)
will
appear
in
the
next
particular
,
and
therefore
I
pass
it
by
here
.
2.
For
the
helping
us
through
the
sufferings
that
we
shall
meet
with
in
his
ways
.
Christ
must
be
trusted
here
for
these
two
things
.
1.
To
help
us
in
what
we
are
to
do
,
with
respect
to
a
suffering
state
.
2.
To
perform
what
he
hath
undertaken
to
do
for
his
suffering
People
.
1.
To
help
us
in
what
we
are
to
do
,
with
respect
to
a
suffering
state
.
There
are
4.
things
that
you
your selves
are
to
do
,
to
prepare
you
for
a
suffering
state
.
1.
You
must
give
up
your selves
,
and
all
that
you
have
,
to
be
disposed
of
by
him
at
his
pleasure
.
Say
of
your selves
,
I
am
his
own
;
say
of
all
that
you
have
,
all
is
Christs
.
As
Christ
hath
said
of
himself
,
and
all
that
he
hath
,
1
Cor.
3.22
.
All
is
yours
;
so
say
you
of
your selves
,
and
all
that
you
have
,
all
is
thine
Lord
;
this
House
,
and
these
Lands
,
and
this
Money
,
all
is
thine
,
I
give
thee
the
full
right
to
it
all
.
Say
you
so
,
and
be
willing
that
he
should
say
,
as
in
the
Parable
,
Mat.
20.15
.
May
I
not
do
with
mine
own
what
I
please
?
If
I
leave
it
to
thee
to
enjoy
,
or
if
I
give
it
to
Strangers
for
a
spoil
and
a
booty
,
't
is
mine
own
,
and
I
may
bestow
it
where
ever
I
please
.
Say
not
only
as
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
119.94
.
I
am
thine
,
save
me
;
but
I
am
thine
,
afflict
me
;
bring
me
low
,
take
from
me
whatever
thou
wilt
;
all
that
I
have
is
thine
,
't
is
at
thy
command
,
't
is
at
thy
service
;
call
for
it
,
and
use
it
at
thy
pleasure
;
if
thou
order
it
for
the
Spoilers
,
to
the
Spoilers
let
it
go
;
let
them
strip
me
naked
,
and
share
it
amongst
themselves
if
the
Lord
will
have
it
so
.
2.
You
must
keep
you
fast
by
Christ
,
and
sit
loose
from
all
things
else
.
Give
your selves
to
Christ
,
and
cleave
unto
Christ
;
do
not
say
I
am
thine
,
and
then
go
a
gadding
and
wandring
after
Strangers
:
Stick
fast
to
Christ
,
be
able
to
say
,
Ps.
119.31
.
I
have
stuck
to
thy
Testimonies
.
I
have
stuck
to
the
Lord
,
and
I
will
stick
to
thee
;
I
am
thine
,
and
nothing
shall
separate
between
me
and
thee
;
stick
to
Christ
,
and
sit
loose
from
all
things
else
;
let
not
any
thing
thou
hast
given
him
,
stick
to
thy
fingers
,
nor
let
thine
heart
hanker
after
it
.
You
have
Estates
some
of
you
;
you
live
in
the
favour
and
friendship
of
Men
,
you
have
an
esteem
and
repute
among
them
;
but
let
not
these
be
overmuch
prized
and
valued
by
you
.
You
that
have
Estates
,
be
as
if
you
had
them
not
.
You
that
have
Friends
,
and
their
love
and
good
will
,
be
as
if
you
had
none
,
as
the
Apostle
adviseth
,
1
Cor.
7.29
.
Never
speak
such
a
word
,
I
[
must
]
keep
mine
Estate
,
I
cannot
part
with
it
;
I
must
keep
my
Friends
,
I
cannot
disoblige
them
;
get
your
hearts
so
loose
from
all
,
that
if
Christ
should
call
you
to
such
a
bold
owning
of
him
,
as
would
sweep
away
all
you
have
,
and
leave
you
never
a
Penny
,
nor
never
a
Friend
in
all
the
World
,
you
could
chearfully
submit
.
The
sitting
thus
loose
from
all
we
have
afore-hand
,
would
make
it
less
grievous
and
less
difficult
,
when
sufferings
come
,
to
lose
them
all
.
He
,
whose
heart
cleaves
to
any
thing
,
so
that
he
says
,
This
I
cannot
part
with
,
this
will
either
part
Christ
and
him
,
or
create
him
the
more
torment
to
part
with
it
,
when
he
sees
it
must
go
.
Remember
Lots
Wife
,
when
called
out
of
Sodom
,
where
she
must
leave
all
behind
her
;
her
heart
being
left
there
,
and
thereupon
looking
back
,
as
loth
to
depart
,
she
was
smitten
into
a
Pillar
of
Salt
.
3.
Reckon
upon
nothing
certain
or
sure
to
you
under
the
Sun
.
Do
not
think
,
because
you
have
kept
all
about
you
hitherto
,
that
you
shall
never
lose
it
;
count
upon
it
,
there
may
a
necessity
be
laid
upon
you
that
all
must
be
parted
with
.
Do
not
give
your selves
to
Christ
,
and
all
that
you
have
,
in
confidence
that
he
will
not
take
it
,
or
call
for
it
away
:
Possibly
this
may
be
the
case
of
some
,
they
can
easily
say
,
I
give
my self
,
and
all
I
have
to
Christ
;
and
for
Him
,
I
am
content
to
suffer
the
loss
of
all
;
but
't
is
upon
this
confidence
,
that
they
shall
never
be
put
to
it
:
They
hope
they
may
be
Christians
,
and
yet
never
be
call'd
out
to
be
suffering
Christians
:
they
can
easily
pass
away
their
right
,
in
hope
that
Christ
will
continue
them
in
constant
possession
.
Think
no
such
vain
thought
,
but
what
you
give
to
Christ
,
count
upon
it
,
that
Christ
may
send
some
or
other
to
turn
you
out
of
Possession
;
reckon
upon
it
,
that
you
may
be
quickly
in
such
a
case
,
wherein
you
may
be
put
to
it
,
either
to
forsake
Christ
,
or
actually
to
be
spoiled
of
all
that
you
have
.
4.
Make
sure
of
something
:
of
something
that
the
greatest
sufferings
cannot
prejudice
you
in
,
or
take
away
from
you
.
This
is
the
goodness
of
God
to
his
,
that
whereas
there
is
but
one
thing
needful
;
this
one
thing
is
certain
,
Luk.
10.41
.
One
thing
is
needful
,
Mary
hath
chosen
the
good
part
which
shall
never
be
taken
from
her
.
There
is
but
one
thing
needful
,
and
that
one
thing
is
certain
;
That
good
part
could
never
be
taken
from
her
.
To
be
totally
undone
and
ruined
,
is
intolerable
.
God
never
called
any
of
his
Servants
to
it
,
nor
ever
will
.
He
never
calls
for
so
much
,
but
he
still
leaves
them
something
which
he
would
not
have
them
part
with
.
They
are
only
the
Damned
in
Hell
,
whose
case
this
is
,
they
have
lost
all
,
and
have
nothing
left
them
.
There
is
something
for
you
to
get
and
keep
,
which
will
be
sure
to
you
:
O
get
the
Lord
God
to
be
your
Portion
,
get
Christ
to
be
your
Inheritance
;
get
you
sanctified
Grace
,
get
an
upright
heart
,
and
a
good
Conscience
,
and
make
them
sure
.
Christians
,
you
cannot
possibly
be
able
to
bear
the
loss
of
all
things
,
unless
you
may
have
this
something
left
.
Make
Christ
sure
,
make
your
title
to
everlasting
glory
sure
;
get
Integrity
and
Uprightness
,
a
good
Conscience
,
an
holy
Conversation
,
to
be
sure
evidences
of
your
title
;
charily
preserve
and
maintain
these
evidences
,
and
then
the
worst
Enemies
you
have
either
in
Earth
or
Hell
,
can
never
undoe
you
,
no
,
nor
leave
you
in
a
worse
case
than
you
are
:
If
you
should
lose
your
Estates
,
all
your
Friends
,
yea
,
and
your
life
to
boot
,
you
are
no
losers
,
whilst
you
can
but
keep
Faith
and
a
good
Conscience
.
Well
now
,
these
4.
things
you
are
your selves
to
do
,
to
prepare
you
for
suffering
.
Give
your selves
,
and
all
you
have
,
to
Christ's
dispose
,
&c.
and
then
you
are
ready
for
the
Cross
;
then
let
the
Devil
and
all
his
Armies
fall
on
,
you
are
ready
to
receive
their
charge
without
giving
an
inch
of
ground
.
But
who
can
do
all
this
,
or
how
shall
I
ever
be
able
to
come
to
it
?
The
first
of
these
I
hope
you
have
done
already
:
If
ye
be
Christians
,
you
have
given
your
selves
and
all
you
have
to
Christ
;
but
how
shall
I
do
to
keep
me
close
to
Christ
,
to
sit
so
loose
from
all
things
,
to
make
sure
of
Christ
,
to
maintain
the
testimony
of
a
good
Conscience
and
an
holy
Conversation
?
Woe
is
me
,
I
am
breaking
loose
from
Christ
at
every
turn
,
I
have
a
fickle
and
unstable
soul
that
's
apt
to
wander
every
day
;
and
for
things
below
,
though
I
have
given
them
to
Christ
,
yet
I
feel
mine
heart
still
cleaving
to
them
,
and
hankering
and
hanging
after
them
:
I
can't
think
of
being
made
Poor
,
I
can't
think
of
being
made
a
Reproach
,
or
a
Scorn
,
or
a
Prey
;
I
can't
think
of
it
with
any
patience
;
what
shall
I
do
in
this
case
?
Why
here
's
that
which
will
do
it
,
trust
upon
Christ
to
help
you
;
pray
for
such
a
disengaged
spirit
,
pray
for
such
a
power
,
pray
for
such
a
frame
;
reason
,
and
do
what
you
can
to
perswade
your selves
into
it
;
press
your selves
on
to
such
a
close
conscientious
,
holy
Conversation
;
strive
and
labour
,
and
be
reaching
on
towards
it
,
and
then
trust
upon
Christ
to
bring
you
to
it
.
Commit
thy
way
to
him
,
and
he
shall
bring
it
to
pass
;
he
shall
put
thee
into
such
a
condition
wherein
thou
shalt
be
Cross-proof
,
whatever
thy
Crosses
be
.
This
is
one
of
Christ's
ways
,
by
which
he
helps
his
Saints
to
bear
the
Cross
;
he
prepares
them
for
it
,
and
he
must
and
will
do
it
if
he
be
sincerely
trusted
for
it
:
It
thenceforth
lyes
upon
him
,
his
faithfulness
stands
engaged
to
work
all
your
works
in
you
where
your
faith
hath
put
it
into
his
hands
.
2.
Trust
him
to
perform
what
he
hath
undertaken
to
do
for
you
,
What
hath
he
undertaken
to
do
for
his
suffering
People
?
1.
To
support
them
in
their
sufferings
,
Psal.
55.22
.
Cast
thy
burden
upon
the
Lord
,
and
he
shall
sustain
or
uphold
thee
;
the
burthen
of
thy
sorrows
,
the
burthen
of
thy
sufferings
,
the
burthen
of
thy
fears
;
thou
hast
Enemies
that
will
bind
heavy
burthens
,
and
lay
them
upon
thee
;
burthens
of
Reproaches
,
burthens
of
wants
,
burthens
of
thornes
,
pricking
and
piercing
burthens
;
and
it
may
be
thou
wilt
say
,
how
can
I
bear
all
these
burthens
?
I
sink
,
I
sink
,
my
spirit
fails
within
me
,
heavy
things
there
are
come
upon
me
;
O
what
shall
I
do
to
bear
them
?
Why
cast
thy
burthen
upon
the
Lord
,
trust
upon
him
,
and
he
will
sustain
thee
,
Phil.
4.5
,
6.
Let
your
moderation
be
known
unto
all
Men
:
Be
not
over
solicitous
what
you
shall
do
,
or
how
you
shall
stand
;
Be
careful
for
nothing
,
the
Lord
is
at
hand
.
2.
To
preserve
them
from
falling
;
from
falling
away
from
Christ
,
from
falling
off
from
their
holy
profession
,
Jude
24.
He
is
able
to
keep
you
from
falling
,
and
to
present
you
faultless
before
the
presence
of
his
glory
;
and
as
he
is
able
,
so
he
is
faithful
,
1
Thes.
5.24
.
Faithful
is
he
that
hath
called
you
,
and
will
do
it
:
What
will
he
do
?
why
v.
23.
he
will
preserve
you
blameless
unto
his
coming
.
Christians
,
be
careful
about
your
present
duty
,
and
then
never
torment
your selves
with
thoughtfulness
and
fears
,
how
you
shall
stand
your
ground
under
the
greatest
of
sufferings
,
but
as
the
Apostle
,
1
Pet.
4.19
.
Let
them
that
suffer
,
commit
the
keeping
of
their
souls
to
him
in
well
doing
,
as
unto
a
faithful
Creator
.
And
thus
I
have
shewed
you
the
second
particular
,
wherein
that
solidity
or
establishment
in
Religion
(
which
I
am
pressing
you
to
reach
after
)
stands
,
viz.
a
firm
trust
in
Christ
.
3.
Adherence
to
Christ
,
or
cleaving
to
the
Lord
.
The
two
main
Roots
,
whereby
a
Christian
is
grounded
in
Christ
,
are
the
two
fore-mentioned
,
Resolution
and
Trust
;
and
the
immediate
fruits
of
this
rooting
,
is
cleaving
or
sticking
fast
unto
him
;
and
the
closer
we
cleave
unto
him
,
the
more
we
are
confirmed
and
established
.
The
root
of
a
Tree
is
that
by
which
it
cleaves
unto
the
ground
;
and
by
how
much
the
deeper
it
spreads
it self
,
and
works
its
self
into
the
Earth
,
by
so
much
the
faster
hold
it
takes
.
And
there
is
a
mutual
hold
taken
;
the
root
takes
hold
of
the
ground
,
and
thereby
the
ground
holds
fast
the
root
.
A
rooted
Christian
hath
gotten
hold
of
Christ
,
and
Christ
hath
taken
hold
of
him
,
we
have
both
these
together
,
Phil.
8.12
.
If
I
may
apprehend
that
for
which
I
am
apprehended
of
Christ
Jesus
.
Christ's
hold
of
a
Christian
is
sure
,
but
not
always
perceived
,
Joh.
10.28
,
29.
My
Sheep
hear
my
voyce
,
and
follow
me
,
and
I
give
to
them
eternal
life
;
they
shall
never
perish
,
neither
shall
any
pluck
them
out
of
my
hand
.
There
are
many
attempts
upon
the
Saints
;
the
World
pulls
at
them
,
Sin
pulls
,
the
Devil
pulls
,
and
would
pluck
them
off
from
Christ
,
and
pluck
them
up
by
the
roots
;
but
saies
Christ
,
for
all
that
,
they
are
safe
enough
,
pluck
who
will
,
they
shall
not
be
pluck'd
away
.
But
as
sure
as
Christ
holds
them
,
they
may
sometimes
think
he
hath
let
go
his
hold
,
and
cast
them
off
;
and
may
say
as
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
43.2
.
Why
hast
thou
cast
me
off
Lord
?
Where
am
I
now
?
I
once
had
hopes
that
the
Lord
was
my
strength
;
but
woe
is
me
,
now
I
am
even
cut
off
,
and
mine
hope
is
perished
from
the
Lord
;
I
fear
,
that
after
all
my
hopes
,
I
shall
prove
a
lost
soul
at
last
.
And
as
Christ's
hold
of
a
Christian
,
so
a
Christians
hold
of
Christ
is
always
sure
,
though
he
himself
always
perceive
it
not
.
That
Prayer
of
Christ
for
Peter
,
is
for
every
particular
Christian
,
that
his
Faith
may
never
fail
;
that
hand
of
Faith
may
grow
weak
,
but
shall
never
wither
.
It
may
shake
,
yet
still
as
the
hand
of
a
drowning
Man
,
it
keeps
its
hold
.
Yet
as
to
his
own
sense
,
he
may
be
at
a
loss
,
and
sometimes
come
to
this
conclusion
;
if
ever
I
had
Faith
,
yet
now
I
am
sure
I
have
none
.
Well
,
but
however
,
though
a
Christian
may
sometimes
think
I
have
cast
off
,
and
let
go
mine
hold
of
Christ
;
and
thereupon
he
hath
cast
off
,
and
let
go
his
hold
of
me
;
yet
even
then
,
when
't
is
saddest
and
lowest
with
him
,
he
still
cleaves
to
Christ
.
There
are
these
two
things
which
shall
never
totally
fail
.
1.
There
is
a
secret
stay
upon
Christ
;
this
he
may
do
,
and
does
,
even
then
when
he
thinks
he
does
not
,
nor
cannot
.
There
is
an
hope
hidden
in
his
heart
,
even
then
when
he
says
,
There
is
no
hope
:
That
it
may
be
so
,
appears
from
Isa.
50.10
.
Who
is
there
that
walks
in
darkness
,
and
hath
no
light
,
let
him
trust
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
and
stay
himself
upon
his
God
.
That
is
,
even
then
,
when
he
is
in
darkness
and
hath
no
light
;
at
such
a
time
there
may
be
such
a
stay
,
God
would
not
command
him
to
impossibilities
.
What
is
it
to
be
in
darkness
,
and
to
have
no
light
?
Why
no
les
,
then
to
give
up
all
for
lost
;
to
be
in
the
darkness
of
an
uncomfortable
and
hopeless
state
,
and
not
to
have
so
much
light
as
to
discern
his
holy
habits
or
actings
that
should
comfort
him
.
Why
yet
,
even
then
there
may
be
a
stay
,
or
else
God
would
never
have
bid
him
,
even
in
such
a
case
,
to
stay
himself
upon
his
God
.
There
may
be
a
stay
,
and
there
is
so
;
for
,
do
but
ask
such
a
poor
dark
disconsolate
Christian
,
when
as
to
his
sense
he
is
most
hopeless
,
and
says
I
have
no
hope
;
do
but
ask
him
then
,
why
what
will
you
take
to
give
up
and
forgoe
all
your
hope
in
Christ
?
Will
you
be
hired
for
ever
to
quit
your
hope
in
Christ
?
O
no
,
not
for
all
the
world
;
look
ye
there
now
,
though
he
says
he
hath
no
hope
,
yet
all
the
world
shall
not
hire
him
to
let
go
that
hope
he
hath
.
2.
A
resolved
cleaving
to
Christ
.
He
doth
still
when
't
is
lowest
with
him
,
with
purpose
of
heart
cleave
unto
Him
.
He
thinks
here
also
,
that
he
hath
no
mind
,
nor
list
to
follow
Christ
or
Holiness
any
longer
,
judging
it
will
be
all
in
vain
.
I
,
but
ask
such
a
poor
Christian
,
Will
you
return
then
to
take
up
your
lot
with
Sinners
,
and
give
off
from
serving
or
following
Christ
any
longer
?
Will
you
return
to
your
old
Lusts
,
to
your
old
carnal
and
fleshly
Life
?
Will
you
return
from
Christ
to
embrace
this
present
World
?
Since
you
have
no
hope
to
the
other
World
,
will
you
return
to
make
your
best
of
this
World
?
Will
you
to
Ryoting
and
Drunkenness
,
will
you
to
your
old
Covetousness
and
Greediness
,
will
you
hence-forth
go
back
and
live
in
a
total
neglect
of
Christ
,
and
his
holy
ways
;
will
you
give
off
hearing
,
and
give
off
praying
,
and
give
off
the
trouble
and
care
of
an
holy
watchful
Life
,
and
let
loose
the
reins
to
your
corrupt
Nature
,
and
let
it
take
its
own
course
?
Will
you
do
so
?
Can
you
do
so
?
O
the
Lord
forbid
,
sure
I
will
never
go
back
how-ever
;
if
I
never
come
to
Heaven
,
yet
I
will
not
return
to
wickedness
.
God
will
speak
Peace
to
his
People
;
but
though
he
never
speak
Peace
to
me
,
yet
I
will
not
return
to
folly
.
Though
I
cannot
say
with
Job
,
cap.
13.15
.
Though
he
Slay
me
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
him
:
Yet
this
will
I
say
,
though
he
Slay
me
,
yea
,
though
he
Damn
me
,
yet
will
I
serve
him
:
If
I
must
to
Hell
,
yet
I
am
resolved
that
Holiness
shall
be
my
way
.
I
will
not
allow
my self
to
slight
Christ
,
or
to
sin
against
Christ
,
though
I
should
never
have
any
benefit
by
Christ
.
Whatever
he
will
do
with
me
,
as
to
my
future
state
,
yet
I
am
resolved
to
be
his
Servant
while
I
live
.
If
I
may
not
be
a
Saint
in
Heaven
,
yet
I
will
be
,
as
much
as
I
can
,
a
Saint
on
Earth
.
Holiness
is
good
,
if
I
have
never
so
small
a
spark
of
it
;
't
is
a
Beam
of
God
,
't
is
the
Image
of
Christ
:
If
I
may
not
see
God
,
nor
dwell
with
Christ
,
yet
I
will
get
a
little
of
him
here
;
a
little
is
better
than
none
,
though
it
should
last
me
but
a
little
time
.
If
I
may
not
(
behold
his
Face
)
in
Righteousness
,
yet
I
will
do
what
I
can
to
sit
at
his
Feet
in
Righteousness
,
whatever
he
do
with
me
.
Ask
any
poor
Christian
that
is
in
his
darkest
state
,
whether
this
be
not
the
standing
resolution
and
purpose
of
his
heart
.
And
is
it
not
evident
now
,
that
whatever
he
thinks
of
himself
,
he
still
cleaves
unto
Christ
?
The
truth
is
,
such
abiding
workings
of
the
heart
towards
Holiness
,
are
the
souls
cleaving
to
Christ
;
and
it
appears
though
he
cannot
see
it
himself
,
yet
to
Standers-by
,
that
the
root
of
the
matter
is
still
in
him
;
yea
,
and
such
holy
resolutions
in
a
dark
state
,
are
stranger
evidences
of
sincerity
,
than
the
same
resolutions
where
they
are
encouraged
by
the
highest
sensible
enjoyments
.
Certainly
,
there
is
more
of
evidence
in
it
,
to
be
able
to
say
,
though
he
damn
me
,
yet
I
will
serve
him
,
then
there
is
in
this
,
I
will
serve
him
because
he
hath
saved
me
.
For
mine
own
part
,
I
should
have
an
higher
confidence
of
a
poor
disponding
and
even
despairing
Christian
that
's
bent
upon
Holiness
,
than
of
many
,
whose
Religion
is
animated
and
encouraged
by
raptures
of
Joy
.
For
the
close
of
this
,
e're
I
proceed
farther
,
give
me
leave
to
put
in
a
word
of
Exhortation
;
let
me
exhort
you
in
the
words
of
Barnabas
,
Act.
11.23
.
That
with
purpose
of
heart
you
will
cleave
unto
the
Lord
.
Cleaving
Notes
,
-
Firmness
,
-
Closeness
,
1.
Be
firm
;
stick
close
to
Christ
.
Let
it
be
with
you
as
with
the
Apostle
,
Rom.
8.38
,
39.
Let
nothing
separate
you
from
the
love
of
God
,
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
.
Be
sure
of
this
,
that
he
will
be
with
you
whilst
you
are
with
him
,
Jam.
4.8
.
Draw
nigh
unto
God
,
and
he
will
draw
nigh
to
you
.
So
may
I
say
,
stick
fast
unto
Christ
,
and
he
will
stick
fast
unto
you
:
Christ
is
a
sure
Friend
,
and
he
will
stick
by
all
his
Friends
that
are
faithful
to
him
.
Consider
the
three
fore-mentioned
cases
as
Arguments
to
press
this
Exhortation
.
1.
You
are
in
a
Wilderness
,
and
must
expect
troubles
to
come
upon
you
.
Your
Faithfulness
to
Christ
may
cost
you
dear
;
you
may
be
forsaken
of
your
Friends
,
you
may
fall
into
the
hands
of
your
Enemies
;
yet
if
ye
will
be
Faithful
to
him
,
though
all
men
forsake
you
,
though
evil
men
run
upon
you
,
yet
Christ
will
stick
to
you
.
So
he
did
to
Paul
,
2
Tim.
1.16
,
17.
No
man
stood
with
me
,
but
all
men
forsook
me
,
notwithstanding
the
Lord
stood
by
me
and
strengthened
,
and
I
was
delivered
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Lyon
;
where
we
have
1.
The
hard
case
he
was
,
nd
Christians
must
look
to
be
in
.
1.
He
was
in
the
hands
of
Enemies
,
of
great
Men
,
who
were
examining
him
▪
and
before
whom
he
was
to
answer
for
his
Life
.
Christians
may
be
brought
b
fore
Rulers
,
and
there
Tryed
for
their
Lives
,
and
judged
for
Malefactors
.
2.
He
was
forsaken
by
his
Friends
,
he
had
many
Friends
before
;
but
when
it
came
to
the
pinch
,
they
all
gave
him
the
slip
,
and
shrunk
back
,
and
stood
aloof
,
and
left
him
alone
.
Count
upon
this
hard
lot
,
and
count
it
not
strange
if
it
come
to
be
your
lot
.
'T
is
not
so
much
to
suffer
in
Company
;
as
when
any
particular
person
is
singled
out
,
as
a
Deer
from
the
Herd
,
and
chased
alone
;
the
Hunters
are
upon
him
,
and
the
Herd
will
not
shelter
him
,
but
shift
away
from
him
.
That
's
it
you
may
look
for
,
to
be
persecuted
by
Enemies
,
and
not
to
be
owned
by
your
Friends
.
2.
His
comfort
in
this
his
hard
lot
.
Though
all
Men
forsook
him
,
yet
Christ
stuck
by
him
;
the
Lord
stood
with
me
,
and
strengthened
me
.
Christians
,
this
may
be
your
case
,
and
let
this
be
your
comfort
,
though
none
in
the
World
should
own
you
,
yet
stick
by
Christ
,
and
he
will
stick
by
you
in
all
your
Tribulations
.
2.
Again
,
you
must
dye
;
Sickness
may
Arrest
you
,
and
cast
you
upon
the
Bed
of
Languishing
,
and
Death
may
stand
at
your
Beds-feet
,
and
stare
you
in
the
face
,
and
the
Grave
will
open
its
mouth
for
you
,
to
swallow
you
up
:
Stick
fast
to
Christ
,
and
look
to
find
him
standing
by
your
Beds-side
to
comfort
you
.
O
how
will
it
be
with
you
in
that
hour
!
O
I
feel
my
Diseases
and
Languishing
;
my
Flesh
wasteth
,
my
Bones
ake
,
my
strength
is
lost
,
my
heart
faints
,
mine
eyes
fail
,
my
breath
is
departing
,
and
all
tell
me
that
Death
is
at
the
door
,
ready
to
turn
me
into
rottenness
:
But
O!
where
is
my
God
?
Now
for
a
sight
of
Christ
!
Those
that
are
gone
back
from
Christ
,
they
may
look
,
and
look
,
and
cry
,
where
is
the
Lord
?
where
is
the
Saviour
?
But
poor
Wretches
,
there
's
no
Christ
to
be
seen
.
Death
comes
,
and
the
Devil
comes
,
and
Sin
comes
,
and
puts
a
Sting
into
Death's
tail
,
and
the
poor
Sinner
is
left
to
grapple
with
Death
alone
;
its
gripes
,
its
pangs
,
its
terrors
are
upon
him
,
but
no
Redeemer
to
be
had
.
Whatever
come
upon
thee
,
this
shall
not
,
thou
that
holdest
thee
by
him
,
shalt
see
Jesus
standing
by
thee
;
or
if
thou
should'st
not
see
him
,
yet
there
he
will
not
fail
to
be
,
though
it
may
be
,
behind
the
Curtain
,
yet
ready
to
help
thee
in
thy
Conflict
with
this
thy
last
Enemy
.
3.
Yet
again
,
after
Death
thou
must
be
brought
to
Judgment
,
where
thou
wilt
meet
with
a
Righteous
Judge
,
a
Malicious
Accuser
,
who
will
have
many
things
to
lay
to
thy
charge
.
All
the
ugly
and
frightful
sins
that
ever
thou
hast
done
in
thy
life
,
thou
maist
look
to
hear
of
from
that
Malicious
mouth
.
And
how
wilt
thou
stand
before
that
dreadful
Bar
?
O
there
thou
shalt
be
sure
,
Even
with
these
Eyes
,
to
behold
thy
Redeemer
;
there
he
will
certainly
be
,
for
he
is
the
Judge
,
and
there
he
will
stick
by
thee
,
for
he
is
thine
Advocate
;
he
hath
said
to
thee
,
Rev.
2.10
.
Be
thou
faithful
to
the
death
,
and
I
will
give
thee
a
Crown
of
life
.
Fear
not
how
thy
matters
shall
go
in
the
Judgment
,
I
will
be
there
,
I
will
secure
thee
from
coming
into
Condemnation
.
I
will
give
thee
the
Crown
of
Life
.
This
will
be
the
Portion
of
those
that
stick
fast
to
Christ
,
He
will
certainly
stick
to
them
;
stick
to
them
in
all
the
troubles
of
their
lives
,
stick
to
them
in
death
;
and
stand
by
them
in
the
eternal
Judgment
.
O
Christans
,
stick
fast
,
hold
fast
what
you
have
,
that
no
man
take
your
Crown
,
Rev.
2.11
:
Hold
fast
your
holy
Profession
,
hold
on
your
Confidence
and
your
holy
Conversation
,
and
thence-forth
expect
that
Jesus
will
give
you
a
Crown
of
Life
.
2.
Stick
clos●
to
Christ
,
or
else
you
will
never
be
likely
to
stick
fast
.
By
how
much
the
closer
our
adherence
to
Christ
is
,
by
so
much
the
firmer
is
our
standing
▪
and
the
less
danger
of
falling
off
.
The
root
of
a
Tree
,
if
it
be
loosned
from
the
Earth
,
is
more
easily
plucked
up
;
it
may
be
,
some
small
strings
there
may
be
that
keep
their
hold
,
which
maintain
it
in
life
;
but
if
the
main
root
be
loosned
,
it
's
the
more
in
danger
of
being
blown
down
.
The
cleaving
of
the
soul
to
Christ
,
is
set
forth
by
the
cleaving
together
of
Husband
and
Wife
;
Eph.
5.31
.
For
this
cause
,
shall
a
Man
leave
Father
and
Mother
,
and
shall
be
joyned
to
his
Wife
.
The
word
in
the
Original
signifies
,
shall
be
glued
to
his
Wife
.
What
is
glu'd
together
,
if
it
shrinks
or
gapes
,
loses
its
hold
.
Take
heed
of
warping
and
shrinking
from
Christ
,
the
glue
will
give
off
if
you
do
,
and
when
you
have
once
lost
your
hold
,
you
know
not
whither
you
may
be
blown
.
O
take
heed
of
growing
to
a
distance
,
of
wandring
from
Christ
,
keep
you
near
him
if
you
would
stand
firm
.
4.
A
confirmed
habit
of
Religion
.
An
holy
disposition
and
constitution
of
soul
;
this
is
the
very
heart
of
the
new
Creature
;
the
Divine
Nature
,
whereof
Christians
are
said
to
be
made
partakers
,
2
Pet.
1.4
.
'T
is
an
holy
Spring
or
Fountain
within
us
,
which
will
flow
forth
in
Religious
actions
;
and
by
how
much
the
more
maturity
it
's
ripened
up
into
,
by
so
much
the
more
freely
will
it
flow
forth
.
An
heart
that
is
holily
disposed
,
and
hath
strong
and
fixed
inclinations
Heaven-ward
,
will
find
Religion
sweet
and
easie
to
it
,
there
will
be
the
less
need
of
force
and
constraint
:
That
fear
which
is
so
necessary
to
drive
on
a
servile
spirit
,
will
be
of
less
use
,
according
to
the
measures
that
we
have
attained
of
this
free
spirit
,
and
ready
mind
:
Such
Christians
have
that
within
them
that
will
save
them
much
of
their
labour
and
pains
which
would
be
otherwise
needful
.
Our
work
will
be
easie
,
and
we
shall
go
on
more
prosperously
in
our
way
;
we
shall
both
more
abound
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
and
we
shall
go
on
more
evenly
and
steadily
in
our
course
.
Religious
acts
,
where
there
are
no
Religious
habits
,
or
where
the
habit
is
but
weak
▪
will
be
both
more
seldom
and
more
difficult
;
and
when
they
are
done
,
whatever
they
be
for
the
matter
of
them
,
yet
it
will
be
still
questioned
whether
they
be
sincerely
or
savingly
Religious
.
Those
that
are
carnally-minded
,
their
very
Natures
do
prompt
them
,
and
carry
them
on
in
their
fleshly
ways
;
there
's
the
less
need
of
temptation
to
sin
,
the
Devil
may
save
much
of
his
labour
,
their
sinful
dispositions
will
carry
them
on
fast
enough
.
O
Christians
,
let
this
be
in
your
eye
,
let
this
be
it
you
aim
at
,
and
labour
for
,
to
habituate
your selves
to
Holiness
;
to
get
up
to
such
a
settled
holy
disposition
,
to
such
a
promptitude
and
readiness
of
mind
,
that
your
hearts
may
flow
forth
towards
God
and
Godliness
,
that
your
inward
stream
may
run
Heaven-ward
,
that
you
may
feel
a
freedom
and
enlargement
of
heart
towards
Godliness
of
Life
.
Carnal
Professors
,
both
those
that
are
wholly
such
,
and
have
nothing
of
the
new
Nature
in
them
;
and
those
,
who
though
they
have
something
of
the
Spirit
,
yet
have
much
of
the
Flesh
remaining
in
them
,
O
how
heavily
and
slowly
do
they
drive
on
in
the
matters
of
Religion
!
How
backward
are
they
to
duty
,
how
hardly
brought
to
it
,
how
quickly
weary
;
they
had
rather
be
any
where
then
with
God
,
about
any
work
,
than
about
the
work
of
the
Lord
;
not
only
eating
and
drinking
,
and
playing
,
and
taking
the
pleasures
of
the
Flesh
,
but
their
hardest
fleshly
labours
,
Ploughing
and
Threshing
will
easilier
down
with
them
,
than
Praying
,
or
Holy
Meditation
,
or
otherwise
Conversing
with
God
:
This
is
a
wretched
temper
,
but
is
it
not
an
ordinary
temper
?
Consider
,
is
it
not
thus
with
some
of
you
that
are
Professors
of
Religion
?
Consult
your
own
experiences
;
how
freely
,
and
how
chearfully
can
you
follow
your
Trades
and
worldly
business
;
you
can
Work
and
Travail
,
and
Buy
and
Sell
,
and
follow
it
night
and
day
;
can
rise
early
,
and
go
to
Bed
late
,
and
eat
the
Bread
of
Carefulness
,
enduring
heat
and
cold
,
and
never
complain
;
but
when
you
come
to
Praying
and
communing
with
your
own
hearts
,
or
taking
a
walk
by
Holy
Meditation
into
the
other
World
;
when
you
come
to
have
to
do
in
any
of
the
matters
of
God
,
and
serious
Religion
,
O
how
like
Drones
and
Sleepers
do
you
go
on
?
A
little
of
this
is
enough
,
and
more
than
you
can
well
bear
;
your
Wheels
drug
,
your
Spirits
tire
,
and
thereupon
you
hastily
over
with
this
work
,
and
are
glad
when
you
have
done
.
How
seldom
is
it
that
you
go
into
your
Closets
as
willingly
as
you
come
out
?
How
well
were
it
if
you
did
as
freely
fall
upon
your
knees
,
as
you
use
to
rise
from
them
when
you
have
done
?
How
comes
this
to
pass
?
O
you
are
yet
carnal
,
carnally
disposed
,
carnally
inclined
;
your
fleshly
habits
do
dispose
you
to
your
fleshly
ways
,
and
fetter
you
,
and
hang
on
your
heels
when
you
should
be
doing
for
God
and
your
Souls
.
O
to
work
Christians
,
to
work
;
work
off
these
carnal
dispositions
,
and
work
up
your
hearts
to
Spirituality
and
Heavenliness
.
Get
you
to
be
better
temper'd
and
better
disposed
;
and
the
way
to
habituate
your selves
to
Religion
,
is
to
hold
you
closer
to
the
exercise
of
Religion
;
if
you
would
but
use
a
little
more
force
upon
your selves
for
a
time
,
and
hold
you
to
diligence
in
your
Holy
ways
;
this
would
by
degrees
,
by
the
co-operation
of
the
spirit
of
Grace
with
you
,
which
you
might
boldly
look
for
,
to
come
into
your
help
,
this
your
forceing
your selves
upon
a
diligent
holy
life
for
a
while
,
would
bring
you
to
go
on
after
you
had
been
inured
to
it
,
with
more
freedom
and
alacrity
,
Heb.
15.14
.
Those
that
were
strong
Christians
,
steady
and
established
Christians
,
how
came
they
to
be
so
?
O
't
is
said
,
That
by
reason
of
use
,
by
having
their
senses
exercised
,
by
this
means
they
grew
up
to
it
.
Friends
,
be
perswaded
to
make
tryal
;
exercise
your selves
more
to
Godliness
,
use
your selves
to
a
strict
conscientious
Life
:
If
you
find
it
hard
at
first
,
yet
force
your selves
upon
it
,
hold
your selves
hard
to
it
,
and
by
that
you
have
accustomed
your selves
to
this
course
a
while
;
look
for
it
,
you
will
find
it
sweet
and
easie
;
and
when
you
have
thus
gotten
the
habit
of
Religion
,
when
by
reason
of
use
,
and
having
your
senses
exercised
to
Godliness
,
you
become
Holily
disposed
and
inclined
,
then
what
Christians
,
think
you
,
are
you
like
to
be
;
what
thriving
Christians
,
what
flourishing
Christians
,
what
fruitful
Christians
,
are
you
then
like
to
become
!
then
your
hearts
will
be
streaming
hearts
,
and
flaming
hearts
,
and
will
mount
up
and
ascend
in
those
flames
of
holy
Love
and
Zeal
,
above
this
Earth
and
Flesh
,
and
a
Unity
to
live
in
the
Light
,
and
Love
,
and
Joy
of
the
Lord
.
O
Friends
,
would
you
set
your
hearts
to
be
reaching
out
towards
this
holy
frame
,
would
the
Lord
be
pleased
by
the
more
abundant
influences
of
his
Spirit
upon
us
,
to
work
us
up
to
,
and
settle
us
in
this
habit
of
Holiness
,
this
Spiritual
,
and
willing
,
and
ready
mind
,
then
we
should
become
a
beautiful
Congregation
;
then
we
should
become
a
blessed
People
,
and
should
grow
up
as
Trees
of
Righteousness
,
which
the
Lord
hath
Planted
,
and
which
the
Lord
hath
Blessed
.
What
Friends
,
doth
not
all
this
stir
you
?
Is
there
such
a
Blessed
state
and
frame
to
be
had
,
and
is
it
not
worthy
your
striving
after
?
Come
my
Beloved
,
let
's
bestir
our selves
,
let
us
follow
after
,
let
us
be
reaching
on
with
our
might
to
this
holy
Prize
.
Be
not
discouraged
at
difficulty
,
be
doing
,
and
the
Lord
will
help
you
.
We
are
workers
together
with
God
for
you
,
be
you
workers
together
with
us
for
your selves
,
set
your
hearts
to
it
,
and
the
Lord
will
work
in
you
,
both
to
will
and
to
obtain
of
his
good
pleasure
.
And
thus
I
have
shew'd
you
what
that
solidity
in
Religion
which
I
am
stirring
you
up
to
be
reaching
after
,
is
,
to
be
well-grounded
and
settled
in
the
substantials
of
Christianity
.
He
that
worshippeth
God
in
the
Spirit
,
rejoyceth
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
heedfully
shunning
all
Ungodliness
and
worldly
Lusts
,
hath
given
himself
to
a
Righteous
,
Sober
,
and
Godly
life
;
he
that
being
deeply
resolved
for
Christ
,
and
firmly
trusting
in
Christ
,
doth
with
full
purpose
of
heart
,
cleave
unto
him
,
sticking
fast
to
the
Lord
,
and
keeping
him
close
by
him
,
till
he
hath
by
reason
of
use
,
gotten
Holiness
to
be
habitual
to
him
:
This
is
a
Pattern
that
I
would
you
would
have
much
before
your
eyes
.
4.
To
fruitfulness
in
Religion
.
There
is
a
readiness
to
good
works
,
mentioned
Tit.
3.1
.
standing
in
the
preparation
,
or
propension
,
or
bent
of
the
soul
upon
holy
action
,
(
whereof
before
)
and
there
is
a
fruitfulness
in
good
works
,
or
the
souls
putting
it
forth
in
holy
action
.
All
Religion
stands
in
action
,
either
the
inward
action
of
the
Soul
,
or
the
outward
action
of
the
Life
.
'T
is
the
doing
Christian
that
is
the
excellent
Christian
,
the
fruitful
field
which
hath
a
Blessing
in
it
.
There
is
amongst
our
Corn
some
that
looks
fresh
and
strong
,
and
grows
up
ranker
and
taller
than
the
rest
,
but
at
best
proves
to
have
but
little
in
the
Ear
,
't
is
grown
up
all
in
Stalk
,
and
hath
little
fruit
;
we
can't
say
of
it
as
Hos.
7.8
It
hath
no
Stalk
;
't
is
all
Salk
,
and
hath
no
Ear
;
't
is
the
full
Ears
of
the
Field
that
are
its
fruitfulness
.
That
is
fruitfulness
where
there
is
good
fruit
brought
forth
,
and
much
fruit
:
That
ground
which
either
bringeth
forth
no
good
fruit
,
or
but
very
little
,
we
count
barren
ground
.
Will
you
call
that
a
fruitful
field
which
brings
forth
but
here
and
there
an
Ear
?
a
few
handful
of
Ears
to
whole
Sheaves
of
Tares
and
Weeds
?
Will
you
call
that
a
fruitful
Tree
which
hath
but
two
or
three
Berries
in
the
top
of
the
uppermost
bough
,
four
or
five
in
the
outmost
fruitful
branches
?
It
is
precious
fruit
,
and
plenty
of
it
that
will
give
us
the
account
of
fruitful
Christians
.
Fruitfulness
in
Religion
,
is
the
Honour
of
Religion
;
Herein
is
my
Father
Glorified
,
that
ye
bring
forth
much
fruit
,
Joh.
15
8.
And
what
Glorifies
God
,
God
will
make
glorious
before
the
World
.
Barrenness
is
a
Reproach
;
't
is
matter
of
sorrow
and
shame
:
Such
Christians
which
stand
as
dry
Trees
,
should
not
stand
with
dry
Eyes
.
We
read
that
Barren
Wombs
have
been
the
matter
of
great
Affliction
:
How
did
Sarah
and
Rachel
take
on
that
they
had
no
Children
?
And
Hannah
,
when
she
Prayed
for
a
Child
;
having
yet
none
,
said
1
Sam.
15.
I
am
a
Woman
of
a
sorrowful
spirit
,
out
of
the
abundance
of
my
complaint
and
grief
have
I
spoken
.
But
however
it
be
upon
the
account
of
Barren
Wombs
,
sure
a
barren
Soul
should
be
a
mourning
soul
.
Indeed
't
is
too
commonly
so
,
that
barren
souls
are
usually
as
barren
of
sighs
and
tears
,
as
they
are
of
good
fruit
.
You
that
are
empty
Vines
,
fruitless
Fig-Trees
,
how
seldom
is
it
that
you
are
upon
your
knees
,
bewailing
your
Barrenness
?
The
sin
of
Barrenness
is
a
provoking
sin
.
There
are
3.
such
words
spoken
against
Barrenness
in
Religion
,
as
(
setting
aside
the
sin
against
the
Holy
Ghost
)
there
are
not
more
terrible
words
spoken
against
any
sin
.
One
word
you
have
in
the
Parable
against
the
barren
Fig-tree
,
Luk.
13.3
.
Cut
it
down
,
why
cumbreth
it
the
ground
.
Another
word
against
another
barren
Fig-tree
,
Matth
21.19
.
Let
no
fruit
grow
on
thee
henceforth
,
for
ever
.
A
third
word
is
against
the
barren
ground
,
Heb.
6.7
,
8.
The
Earth
that
drinketh
in
the
Rain
that
cometh
oft
upon
it
,
and
bringeth
forth
Herbs
,
meet
for
them
by
whom
it
is
dressed
,
receiveth
Blessing
from
God
;
but
that
which
beareth
Briers
and
Thorns
,
is
rejected
,
and
nigh
unto
Cursing
,
whose
end
is
to
be
burned
.
Methinks
these
words
should
make
some
of
your
souls
to
tremble
:
Professor
,
what
art
thou
?
a
barren
soul
?
a
fruitless
Fig-tree
?
O
how
canst
thou
contain
thy self
from
fear
?
Is
not
thine
heart
terrified
within
thee
,
at
the
hearing
the
words
of
this
Curse
?
What
if
this
word
should
have
been
spoken
to
thee
?
Cut
this
Man
down
,
cut
this
Woman
down
,
why
cumber
they
the
ground
?
Or
what
if
it
should
be
said
to
thee
,
Never
fruit
grow
on
thee
for
ever
;
never
a
word
of
Grace
prosper
more
with
thee
,
live
and
dye
a
barren
soul
;
would
it
not
make
thine
heart
shake
?
And
are
not
these
words
spoken
to
thee
?
I
hope
not
as
an
irreversible
Curse
;
I
hope
that
word
is
not
gone
forth
against
any
of
you
,
cut
this
Man
down
,
never
fruit
grow
on
him
for
ever
,
let
him
wither
,
and
perish
,
and
dye
,
and
Burn
for
his
Barrenness
;
yet
if
it
be
not
so
spoken
,
as
an
irreversible
Curse
,
yet
to
thee
it
is
spoken
as
a
terrible
Warning
:
Thus
much
of
it
doth
belong
particularly
to
thee
,
thou
art
nigh
unto
Cursing
;
and
if
thou
look
not
the
better
to
it
,
thine
end
will
be
to
be
burned
.
Barrenness
is
a
Reproach
,
Barrenness
is
an
high
Provocation
;
and
fruitfulness
is
an
Honour
,
and
receiveth
Blessing
from
God
.
Fruitfulness
doth
both
speak
Christians
grown
up
to
good
maturity
,
and
will
advance
them
yet
higher
and
higher
.
He
that
lays
out
most
in
his
life
,
is
still
laying
up
more
in
his
heart
;
we
gather
by
spending
;
the
more
we
do
,
the
more
we
have
;
no
such
thriving
and
flourishing
Christians
as
the
diligent
doing
Christians
.
There
's
nothing
gotten
by
holding
in
the
Grace
we
have
,
and
there
's
nothing
lost
by
laying
it
out
.
A
good
Man
brings
forth
out
of
his
Treasure
,
and
the
more
is
brought
forth
,
the
more
it
increaseth
within
.
If
ever
you
would
make
an
increase
in
inward
grace
,
let
it
put
forth
in
vigorous
exercise
;
no
such
way
to
grow
rich
in
Faith
,
as
by
being
rich
in
good
works
;
Faith
without
works
dyes
.
This
now
is
a
farther
perfection
of
Religion
,
that
I
would
press
you
to
be
reaching
after
,
fruitfulness
in
Religion
,
or
Holy
action
.
Be
not
Hearers
or
Talkers
,
but
doers
of
the
Word
,
Jam.
1.25
.
Who
so
looketh
into
the
perfect
Law
of
Liberty
,
and
continueth
therein
,
not
being
a
forgetful
Hearer
,
but
a
doer
of
the
work
,
this
Man
shall
be
blessed
in
his
deed
.
Be
doers
of
the
work
,
and
abound
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
.
That
charge
which
the
Apostle
gives
,
1
Tim.
6.18
.
with
a
particular
respect
to
works
of
Charity
,
receive
it
with
respect
to
every
good
work
;
Do
good
,
be
rich
in
good
works
,
ready
to
distribute
,
willing
to
communicate
,
laying
up
in
store
for
your selves
a
good
foundation
against
the
time
to
come
.
O
my
Brethren
,
set
your
hearts
upon
it
,
to
do
all
the
Honour
you
can
to
the
Name
and
Gospel
of
God
,
before
the
world
.
Wipe
off
that
reproach
of
Barenness
,
by
shewing
your selves
examples
of
fruitfulness
.
The
world
say
in
your
reproach
,
and
in
the
reproach
of
your
God
also
,
What
is
this
Christianity
that
is
so
much
boasted
of
,
but
a
meer
shaddow
?
What
are
these
Professors
?
what
ever
they
talk
,
what
do
they
more
then
others
?
Shew
them
what
you
do
,
which
they
will
never
do
.
If
you
ask
me
what
you
should
do
,
't
is
too
long
to
tell
you
the
particulars
of
all
your
duty
;
take
the
Apostles
answer
,
Phil.
4.8
.
Whatsoever
things
are
true
,
whatsoever
things
are
honest
,
whatsoever
things
are
just
,
whatsoever
things
are
pure
,
whatsoever
things
are
lovely
,
whatsoever
things
are
of
good
report
,
—
these
things
do
,
and
the
God
of
peace
shall
be
with
you
.
One
Particular
I
shall
instance
in
,
(
and
but
in
a
word
here
,
intending
to
speak
more
largely
of
it
afterwards
)
do
all
you
can
that
more
immediately
tends
to
the
propagating
of
Religion
in
those
that
have
none
.
Be
busie
in
your
Families
to
propagate
religion
there
:
I
am
willing
to
take
all
occasions
to
inculcate
this
Duty
,
in
regard
that
to
the
grief
of
my
Soul
I
find
,
that
after
my
so
often
pressing
of
it
there
is
still
so
great
a
neglect
even
among
some
high
Professors
of
Christianity
.
O
Friends
,
if
ye
will
do
any
thing
for
God
,
be
doing
amongst
your
own
;
instruct
them
,
teach
them
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
Perswade
and
provoke
them
to
Christ
:
Let
Religion
be
the
top
care
and
top
business
of
your
houses
.
Do
what
you
can
to
make
Christians
of
your
Children
and
Servants
;
and
this
not
so
seldom
,
or
sparely
,
or
heartlesly
,
as
some
do
,
now
a
little
,
and
a
long
time
after
never
a
word
;
but
be
constant
,
be
instant
with
all
yours
to
bring
them
to
God
,
that
there
may
be
a
face
of
serious
Religion
appearing
upon
your
whole
Families
,
that
a
Spirit
of
Religion
may
be
the
very
temper
and
constitution
of
your
houses
.
Some
Professors
,
what
ever
they
be
when
amongst
other
Professors
,
how
much
soever
of
Religion
there
appears
then
,
yet
come
into
their
houses
,
and
there
's
no
more
to
be
seen
or
heard
of
God
than
in
the
Family
of
those
that
make
no
profession
;
there
's
ignorance
,
and
carnality
,
and
vanity
,
and
barrenness
,
and
unsavoryness
,
and
emptiness
of
all
that
's
good
.
You
that
come
hither
to
the
Ordinances
to
kindle
religion
in
your
own
hearts
,
to
fetch
holy
fire
from
the
Altar
,
what
you
get
here
carry
it
home
to
your
houses
,
instill
it
into
the
hearts
of
your
Children
and
Servants
:
Here
your
holy
activity
must
begin
;
he
that
is
not
busily
doing
for
God
with
his
own
,
is
never
like
to
do
much
good
to
others
.
Next
,
endeavour
to
propagate
Religion
among
your
Neighbours
and
Acquaintance
;
especially
be
doing
good
one
to
another
,
Christians
to
Christians
;
speak
often
one
to
another
,
as
they
did
,
Mal.
3.16
.
speak
to
the
hearts
,
and
lay
hold
on
the
hands
one
of
another
,
and
stir
up
and
lead
one
another
in
the
ways
of
the
Lord
.
Friends
,
I
would
fain
revive
and
set
on
foot
that
Christian
Practice
of
Fruitfulness
in
Holy
Communication
or
discourse
among
you
:
Good
words
are
none
of
the
least
of
our
good
works
.
This
one
thing
would
much
conduce
both
to
the
recovering
that
of
religion
which
is
lost
,
and
to
the
filling
up
that
which
is
wanting
in
our selves
or
others
.
This
hath
been
in
use
amongst
some
of
you
,
but
is
it
not
much
fallen
and
forgotten
?
Do
not
many
of
you
that
are
Professors
converse
together
as
carnally
and
as
unprofitably
as
men
that
have
no
religion
in
them
?
This
is
a
great
shame
and
of
sad
consequence
;
and
Religion
,
which
is
now
so
much
fallen
in
the
World
,
is
never
like
much
to
rise
till
this
holy
practice
be
revived
.
You
are
all
ready
enough
to
complain
what
decays
there
are
in
Religion
,
but
are
you
willing
to
help
towards
its
recovery
?
We
have
helped
one
another
down
sadly
,
we
have
consumed
one
another
by
our
own
coldness
;
will
you
help
to
recover
one
another
,
to
warm
and
to
quicken
one
another
,
as
you
have
helped
to
cool
and
to
deaden
?
By
this
means
you
will
mutually
have
the
benefit
of
each
others
graces
and
experiences
;
your
graces
will
hereby
in
a
sort
become
their
graces
,
and
their
graces
become
yours
:
Your
candle
may
light
your
Brethrens
candles
,
at
least
you
may
give
light
to
those
that
are
round
about
you
;
but
of
this
more
afterwards
.
I
cannot
enlarge
further
upon
the
several
ways
wherein
your
religious
activity
should
be
exercised
,
you
must
take
these
hints
:
in
general
Labour
to
be
doing
Christians
,
diligent
busie
Christians
,
ready
to
every
good
work
,
and
fruitful
in
every
good
work
:
Have
an
eye
upon
,
and
be
reaching
to
,
this
active
life
;
hide
not
your
Talent
in
a
Napkin
,
put
not
your
Candle
under
a
Bushel
,
keep
not
your
Religion
to
your selves
,
your
Knowledge
,
your
Graces
,
your
Experiences
to
your selves
:
Hath
the
Lord
lighted
up
a
Candle
in
your
Hearts
?
let
your
light
shine
before
men
that
may
see
your
good
works
,
and
glorifie
your
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
.
5.
To
evenness
and
equality
both
of
temper
and
course
:
Evenness
of
temper
is
an
argument
of
health
and
strength
;
they
are
the
weakly
bodies
that
are
apt
to
change
with
every
change
of
Air
or
Weather
,
and
they
are
but
weakly
Souls
whom
every
change
of
their
circumstances
puts
out
of
frame
.
This
even
frame
must
and
will
shew
it self
in
an
evenness
of
the
course
.
'T
is
an
holy
life
that
Christians
must
live
,
and
not
satisfie
themselves
with
sometimes
an
holy
duty
or
day
:
There
must
not
be
only
some
drops
of
Religion
sprinkled
here
and
there
upon
their
paths
,
but
their
life
must
be
an
holy
stream
,
and
the
stream
must
be
constantly
running
towards
God
and
Heaven
.
They
must
run
a
Race
thitherward
,
Heb.
12.2
.
He
that
runs
a
race
keeps
on
his
way
step
by
step
in
a
continued
motion
:
We
must
neither
turn
aside
,
nor
go
uncertainly
on
,
sometimes
running
,
and
sometimes
but
creeping
or
standing
still
;
we
must
keep
our
way
and
keep
our
pace
;
we
must
not
go
jumping
heavenward
,
doing
something
of
our
duty
,
and
jumping
over
others
,
we
must
take
all
along
in
order
as
we
go
.
Christians
,
it
may
be
by
the
grace
already
obtained
there
's
something
done
in
Religion
at
times
,
but
how
many
duties
do
ye
jump
over
and
let
them
alone
?
Sometimes
you
will
pray
,
and
sometimes
you
will
jump
over
your
praying
seasons
:
Sometimes
you
will
perform
works
of
piety
,
but
you
will
jump
over
works
of
righteousness
and
mercy
.
Sometimes
you
will
be
serious
and
savoury
,
and
then
you
will
leap
out
into
lightness
and
vanity
.
Sometimes
you
will
take
a
leap
to
Heaven
in
your
retirements
to
converse
with
God
,
and
then
you
will
leap
down
again
into
the
mud
and
mire
.
Sometimes
you
will
have
some
holy
fits
,
and
then
your
proud
fits
or
froward
fits
.
Sometimes
ye
run
,
and
then
stand
still
;
diligent
for
a
start
,
and
then
grow
resty
and
idle
who
knows
how
long
after
.
It
is
uncomfortable
to
consider
,
how
much
this
is
the
Religion
of
the
most
of
Professors
;
their
Religion
like
a
Feaver
comes
by
fits
only
,
as
if
it
were
rather
their
distemper
than
their
temper
;
't
is
but
here
and
there
a
little
sprinkling
,
some
few
drops
fall
that
have
any
holy
savour
and
tendency
.
Our
stream
,
our
stream
!
O
how
,
and
which
way
does
it
run
!
Sure
you
had
gotten
much
higher
if
you
had
been
more
constantly
rising
upwards
.
But
whilst
there
are
such
risings
and
falls
,
such
goings
on
and
standings
still
,
or
turnings
aside
;
whilst
you
are
such
working
and
loytering
Souls
,
no
wonder
it
is
so
low
with
you
as
it
is
.
Know
every
one
of
you
,
that
this
in
and
out
course
is
an
argument
that
yet
you
have
but
little
,
and
will
never
come
to
much
,
if
it
do
not
come
to
just
nothing
at
last
.
Now
and
then
a
strait
step
with
so
many
steps
awry
;
is
this
ever
like
to
bring
you
to
Heaven
?
You
are
travelling
up
the
Hill
,
but
when
will
ye
get
you
higher
,
if
as
one
foot
steps
forward
the
other
slides
back
.
This
uncertain
unequal
going
on
only
as
the
fit
comes
,
't
is
an
easie
kind
of
Religion
,
if
it
were
but
sound
:
But
how
can
you
think
your selves
sound
where
you
are
so
divided
betwixt
something
and
nothing
?
An
intermitting
Pulse
is
dangerous
if
not
deadly
.
Friends
,
would
you
prove
your selves
to
be
Christians
indeed
?
would
you
not
that
both
you
and
your
Religion
should
prove
to
be
as
the
chaff
before
the
wind
?
And
when
the
Lord
shall
come
to
purge
his
floor
,
would
you
not
that
both
your
souls
and
your
hopes
should
be
blown
away
as
the
Chaff
,
and
burn
with
the
chaff
in
unquenchable
fire
?
would
you
make
it
evident
that
your
Religion
is
not
Irreligion
,
and
your
Christianity
Hypocrisie
?
Then
get
you
up
to
a
more
fixed
spiritual
temper
,
and
hold
you
on
in
a
more
even
and
continued
course
;
this
will
prove
you
to
be
Christians
both
in
truth
and
of
growth
;
and
hereby
you
will
be
making
an
advance
higher
and
higher
,
till
you
shall
have
perfected
holiness
in
the
fear
of
God
:
That
's
the
mark
that
stands
at
the
top
of
the
Mount
,
which
I
would
,
after
all
that
I
have
said
,
you
should
have
chiefly
in
your
eye
,
(
perfection
of
Holiness
)
and
be
with
your
might
reaching
towards
.
For
the
close
of
this
,
you
now
see
what
that
pitch
of
Religion
is
that
I
am
pressing
you
to
,
even
the
highest
pitch
that
is
possibly
attainable
.
You
see
your
way
before
you
is
an
uphill
way
:
You
that
are
yet
but
at
the
foot
of
the
Mount
,
stay
not
where
you
are
,
but
get
you
up
by
the
rising
ground
till
you
come
to
the
top
:
Do
not
now
stand
desponding
at
the
height
of
the
Hill
,
and
the
steepness
of
its
passage
;
do
not
stand
complaining
of
the
difficulty
of
attaining
;
say
not
within
your selves
,
I
cannot
get
on
,
I
cannot
get
me
up
to
this
holy
,
spiritual
,
fruitful
,
steady
frame
and
life
;
with
all
my
soul
I
would
,
but
O
I
cannot
,
I
stick
still
here
below
,
I
am
among
the
poorest
,
and
weakest
,
and
hindermost
of
the
Flock
;
and
after
all
my
waiting
and
hoping
to
get
to
this
holiness
and
fruitfulness
,
behold
here
am
I
in
this
lower
ground
to
this
day
:
A
Christian
I
hope
I
am
,
but
sure
a
very
mean
Christian
,
a
lame
and
very
weakly
Christian
:
God
help
me
,
there
's
but
little
sign
that
I
have
been
a
Professor
so
long
,
a
Believer
so
long
;
I
see
I
have
hitherto
gotten
but
very
little
ground
,
and
O
how
little
hope
is
there
I
should
ever
get
thorow
!
Do
not
stand
complaining
thus
,
I
often
give
you
warning
to
take
heed
of
this
folly
,
because
I
doubt
it
to
be
ordinarily
a
case
with
very
many
,
who
finding
their
complaints
to
give
them
a
little
ease
for
the
time
,
do
thence
count
them
to
be
the
cure
of
their
diseases
.
Complain
if
ye
will
,
and
as
much
as
you
see
cause
,
but
let
it
be
in
order
to
the
quickning
you
to
diligence
,
and
not
either
to
ease
you
in
your
sloth
,
or
to
discourage
you
from
your
duty
.
And
thus
I
have
at
length
dispatch'd
the
first
General
,
What
't
is
to
stir
up
our selves
in
Religion
;
having
shew'd
both
by
what
acts
,
and
to
what
pitch
of
religion
we
should
stir
up
ourselves
.
2.
What
need
there
is
of
stirring
up
our selves
to
and
in
Religion
.
And
here
I
shall
not
speak
to
the
particular
cases
of
the
unconverted
,
of
the
weak
,
and
backsliding
Christians
,
distinctly
and
apart
,
but
shall
speak
promiscuously
to
them
as
they
fall
in
my
way
.
Do
you
ask
then
what
need
there
is
of
stirring
up
our selves
?
I
answer
:
It
will
appear
there
is
need
enough
if
we
consider
these
two
things
.
1.
Those
that
fall
short
of
Religion
,
or
carefully
maintain
not
that
Religion
they
have
,
will
be
lost
at
last
.
2.
Those
that
stir
not
up
themselves
are
never
like
to
attain
Religion
,
or
to
maintain
that
little
they
have
.
1.
Those
that
fall
short
of
Religion
,
of
true
and
sound
Religion
,
or
that
carefully
maintain
not
that
Relirion
they
have
,
will
be
lost
at
last
.
Without
religion
we
cannot
be
saved
,
without
regeneration
,
which
is
the
beginning
of
religion
;
or
without
sanctification
,
which
is
our
progress
in
Religion
;
without
perseverance
in
religion
we
cannot
be
saved
,
Joh.
3.3
.
Heb.
12.14
.
Rev.
2.10
.
particularly
.
1.
Sinners
that
live
and
dye
in
their
sins
,
there
's
no
question
concerning
them
,
whither
they
go
,
they
must
all
go
to
the
Devil
.
Those
that
have
no
religion
,
that
have
not
taken
up
so
much
as
the
profession
of
serious
Christianity
,
and
so
live
and
dye
;
there
's
as
much
hope
of
the
salvation
of
the
Devil
as
of
them
.
You
that
serve
the
Devil
,
and
continue
to
live
under
the
power
of
the
Devil
,
you
shall
never
come
to
Heaven
unless
the
Devil
himself
be
admitted
to
meet
you
there
:
As
you
have
lived
with
the
Devil
here
,
so
he
and
you
must
be
together
at
the
same
place
for
ever
;
and
whatever
your
hopes
and
talks
are
of
being
saved
by
Christ
,
it
cannot
be
.
I
must
tell
you
,
you
that
come
not
to
Christ
,
and
will
be
none
of
his
Disciples
,
you
shall
have
no
more
benefit
by
the
bloud
of
Christ
than
the
Devils
shall
have
,
and
that
's
none
at
all
.
Without
sound
Christianity
you
have
no
part
in
Christ
,
and
without
a
part
in
Christ
you
can
have
no
Salvation
.
2.
Yea
and
those
that
are
come
so
far
on
to
Christ
as
to
take
on
them
the
Profession
of
Christianity
,
if
they
dye
Hypocrites
,
will
be
also
certainly
lost
.
Those
that
are
come
off
from
the
drunkards
,
and
adulterers
,
and
scoffers
,
and
total
slighters
of
Christ
,
and
have
visibly
joyned
themselves
to
the
Disciples
of
Christ
,
joyn'd
in
prayer
,
and
hearing
,
and
sacraments
with
them
;
how
much
soever
they
seem
to
have
of
the
external
fruit
and
appearance
of
Religion
,
how
commendable
and
hopeful
soever
their
profession
hath
been
,
if
Christ
and
Christianity
be
not
rooted
in
their
hearts
,
even
these
also
,
after
all
their
hopes
and
profession
,
will
be
lost
at
last
:
Hypocrites
will
have
the
same
lot
at
last
with
Infidels
and
final
Impenitents
.
3.
Yea
and
those
that
have
sincere
religion
,
if
they
look
not
diligently
to
it
,
will
lose
all
the
religion
they
have
.
Whatever
security
there
be
for
the
Saints
perseverance
in
religion
to
the
end
,
there
's
no
security
at
all
,
but
they
will
certainly
fall
off
and
perish
,
if
they
neglect
the
means
of
their
perseverance
.
And
those
that
are
but
Children
in
religion
,
or
are
fallen
to
decay
,
are
backsliders
in
religion
,
can
never
prove
to
themselves
that
they
are
not
Hypocrites
,
and
so
can
never
be
secure
or
have
any
assurance
,
but
they
also
will
be
lost
in
the
end
.
2.
Those
that
stir
not
up
themselves
,
are
never
like
to
attain
to
religion
or
to
prosper
in
it
,
yea
to
maintain
that
little
which
any
of
them
have
.
All
this
will
be
made
evident
.
1.
From
the
distance
we
are
at
,
the
most
of
us
,
from
sound
and
prosperous
religion
,
2.
From
the
difficulty
of
recovering
those
that
are
fallen
.
3.
From
the
difficulty
of
holding
on
for
those
that
stand
.
1.
From
the
great
distance
we
are
at
some
of
us
from
sound
and
prosperous
religion
.
There
is
as
great
a
distance
betwixt
unconverted
Sinners
and
Saints
,
as
betwixt
Heaven
and
Earth
,
betwixt
Life
and
Death
,
1
Joh.
3.14
.
We
know
that
we
are
passed
from
death
to
life
;
that
is
,
from
being
Sinners
to
Saints
:
There
is
as
much
difference
betwixt
the
state
of
these
,
as
betwixt
the
living
and
the
dead
.
And
there
is
,
though
not
so
great
,
yet
a
very
great
distance
,
betwixt
the
lowest
and
unthriving
sort
of
Christians
,
and
flourishing
Christians
;
betwixt
those
that
were
ever
but
low
and
them
,
there
is
as
much
distance
as
betwixt
a
Child
and
a
Man
,
betwixt
a
very
poor
man
and
a
wealthy
man
:
And
betwixt
backsliders
and
the
prosperous
is
as
much
distance
,
as
betwixt
a
languishing
and
dying
man
and
a
healthful
.
The
distance
betwixt
backsliders
and
the
prosperous
is
greater
and
more
hardly
reconciled
,
than
of
those
that
are
but
Children
:
As
you
know
a
man
that
hath
had
a
good
trade
and
a
good
stock
,
but
is
broken
and
fallen
to
decay
;
there
is
less
hope
of
his
recovering
and
getting
up
again
,
than
there
is
of
the
raising
of
a
young
beginner
how
small
soever
his
stock
be
.
That
you
may
more
fully
understand
how
great
the
distance
is
betwixt
what
you
are
and
what
you
should
be
or
might
have
been
,
I
shall
advise
you
to
make
this
threefold
comparison
.
1.
Compare
your selves
with
some
of
those
that
are
of
your
own
time
and
standing
,
yea
with
some
that
came
in
to
Christ
many
years
since
some
of
you
.
O
how
far
are
you
left
behind
some
of
your
company
!
Yea
how
much
have
some
younger
Christians
gotten
the
start
of
you
!
What
fruitful
Christians
,
what
lively
Christians
,
what
experienced
Christians
are
there
,
which
never
had
half
the
time
that
some
of
you
have
had
!
Whilst
they
are
shut
up
and
become
tall
as
the
Cedars
in
Lebanon
,
do
not
you
continue
as
the
underwood
poor
starveling
Shrubs
that
prosper
not
?
What
a
distance
is
there
betwixt
a
Shrub
and
a
grown
Tree
!
When
do
ye
think
ye
shall
reach
to
their
growth
,
if
ye
do
not
stir
up
your selves
to
come
on
at
another
rate
then
hitherto
you
have
done
?
O
let
it
not
suffice
you
that
ye
have
hope
that
ye
are
Christians
,
but
get
you
on
to
be
with
the
foremost
of
your
company
;
the
top
branches
are
the
best
.
2.
Compare
your selves
with
your selves
,
what
you
are
now
,
with
what
you
were
in
your
former
time
:
Are
you
as
good
as
ever
you
were
?
as
holy
as
ever
you
were
?
or
is
there
not
a
fall
and
a
great
fall
from
what
you
once
had
attained
to
?
Is
not
the
Sun
gone
many
degrees
back
with
you
?
Is
not
much
of
your
light
,
and
your
life
,
and
your
heat
lost
?
Where
be
your
eyes
,
Friends
,
if
you
do
not
see
what
losers
you
are
?
where
be
your
senses
,
if
you
do
not
feel
your
own
decays
?
Sure
't
is
a
sad
sign
that
you
have
even
lost
all
your
Christianity
,
if
you
have
not
so
much
of
Christianity
left
as
to
make
you
sensible
how
much
you
have
lost
.
You
that
are
backsliding
Souls
,
my
preaching
to
you
is
like
to
be
in
vain
;
I
have
little
hope
that
this
word
should
do
any
thing
towards
your
recovery
,
if
it
doth
not
make
you
sensible
how
much
you
have
lost
,
and
how
far
you
are
grown
behind
hand
.
This
would
be
hopeful
,
if
we
could
see
you
smiting
on
your
thighs
as
once
Ephraim
did
,
Is.
31.19
.
Or
smiting
on
your
Breast
as
the
poor
Publican
did
,
Lord
be
merciful
to
me
a
sinner
;
Lord
be
merciful
to
me
a
backslider
,
Lord
pardon
me
,
Lord
receive
me
,
Lord
recover
me
and
help
me
up
,
that
I
utterly
lose
not
that
which
I
have
wrought
.
Know
,
friends
,
that
if
ye
be
fallen
to
such
a
distance
from
what
you
once
were
,
you
are
at
a
greater
distance
from
what
you
should
be
.
For
,
3.
Compare
your selves
with
that
Copy
which
I
have
set
before
you
,
to
be
pressing
towards
;
with
that
higher
pitch
of
Religion
which
I
have
pointed
out
unto
you
in
the
5
particulars
formerly
mentioned
.
Compare
your selves
with
these
,
and
then
how
great
will
the
distance
appear
to
be
betwixt
what
you
are
and
what
you
should
be
?
Are
you
such
hungry
and
thirsty
Souls
after
the
highest
degree
of
Religion
?
Have
you
panting
hearts
,
longing
hearts
,
can
you
say
,
my
Soul
is
a
thirst
for
God
,
mine
heart
cryeth
out
for
the
living
God
,
O
for
more
of
God
,
for
more
of
the
holy
Image
of
God
,
more
of
the
Life
of
God
,
for
more
of
the
power
of
his
Grace
?
Are
your
Souls
such
hungring
and
thirsting
Souls
,
or
have
you
not
even
lost
your
appetites
,
doth
not
even
desire
fail
with
you
?
And
then
what
savour
or
relish
have
you
of
religion
in
your
hearts
?
Is
wisdom
entred
into
your
hearts
,
is
the
knowledge
and
grace
of
God
become
[
pleasant
]
to
your
Souls
?
Do
you
taste
the
sweetness
of
religion
?
Can
you
say
with
the
Psalmist
,
Ps.
84.1
.
How
amiable
are
thy
Tabernacles
O
Lord
?
Or
as
Ps.
19.10
.
Sweeter
than
the
honey
or
the
honey-comb
to
my
Soul
;
thy
Testimonies
are
my
delight
,
how
precious
are
thy
thoughts
to
me
!
A
day
in
thy
Courts
,
an
hour
in
my
Closet
,
my
Retirements
to
the
Lord
,
and
my
Soul
solaces
in
the
secret
of
his
presence
;
these
are
the
great
pleasures
of
my
life
,
and
the
very
joy
of
mine
heart
:
Can
you
say
so
?
do
you
find
it
so
?
Lord
,
how
short
,
how
far
short
do
the
most
of
Professors
fall
here
!
Ah
wretched
hearts
!
We
have
tasted
so
much
of
the
sweetness
of
this
Earth
,
that
we
have
lost
our
taste
of
God
;
the
world
is
become
too
sweet
;
our
gains
,
and
our
pleasures
,
and
our
very
labours
are
too
sweet
;
these
carnal
things
put
our
mouths
out
of
relish
of
things
spiritual
and
heavenly
.
And
thus
I
might
lead
you
through
all
the
Particulars
,
Solidity
,
&c.
by
comparing
your selves
wherewith
,
you
might
easily
perceive
how
very
great
the
distance
is
from
that
holy
,
heavenly
,
tender
,
fruitful
frame
which
we
should
be
in
.
And
sure
,
Friends
,
such
a
great
distance
from
it
makes
it
evident
how
much
need
we
have
to
stir
up
our selves
,
to
be
reaching
and
making
towards
it
,
Phil.
3.12
.
Not
as
if
I
had
already
attained
or
were
already
perfect
,
but
I
follow
after
.
The
Apostles
sense
,
that
he
was
short
of
perfection
,
this
was
it
to
stir
him
up
to
follow
after
:
And
O
how
hard
does
he
follow
?
v.
13.
Forgetting
what
's
behind
,
and
reaching
forth
unto
those
things
that
are
before
,
I
press
to
the
mark
.
O
if
it
were
thus
with
this
great
Apostle
one
that
had
out-stripp'd
even
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
,
and
was
gotten
so
much
nearer
to
the
mark
than
they
all
:
If
this
thought
,
but
I
am
yet
short
,
I
have
not
yet
attained
,
did
so
press
him
to
follow
after
,
then
sure
our
sense
how
greatly
we
fall
short
of
him
,
who
yet
acknowledged
himself
short
of
the
mark
,
does
evidence
how
great
need
we
have
to
bestir
our selves
.
Do
not
now
think
that
a
little
amendment
will
serve
your
turns
,
that
a
little
more
care
and
pains
will
suffice
to
help
you
up
and
recover
you
;
know
that
you
have
a
great
way
to
go
ere
you
can
attain
to
this
prosperous
state
,
and
if
ever
you
do
recover
to
it
,
it
must
cost
you
much
;
many
an
importunate
Prayer
,
great
watchfulness
,
much
labour
,
yea
many
sorrows
of
heart
for
your
neglects
that
have
been
;
many
a
sigh
,
and
may
be
many
a
tear
:
And
therefore
much
need
is
there
that
you
stir
up
and
awaken
your
sleepy
hearts
to
it
.
Fall
upon
your
knees
,
fall
upon
your
knees
,
bemoan
your selves
,
be
ashamed
of
your selves
that
you
have
sloth'd
your selves
to
this
sad
pass
,
and
then
stir
up
your selves
to
make
after
a
recovery
.
2.
From
the
difficulty
of
recovering
them
that
are
fallen
.
It
is
with
the
consumption
of
the
heart
as
with
the
consumption
of
the
body
;
there
are
3
degrees
of
a
consumption
.
In
the
first
degree
it's
hard
to
be
discern'd
and
easily
cured
.
If
this
Disease
be
but
taken
in
the
beginning
,
a
little
matter
might
do
the
cure
;
but
in
our
first
declinings
it
is
not
easie
to
discern
them
:
Consumptions
come
not
as
Feavers
with
any
violence
,
but
we
waste
and
waste
by
degrees
;
it
doth
not
make
men
sick
at
first
seizing
them
,
but
they
consume
away
insensibly
:
May
be
some
amongst
us
have
but
begun
to
fall
.
A
degree
of
declining
there
may
be
,
but
they
are
not
sick
of
it
,
but
take
themselves
to
be
healthful
and
strong
Christians
;
a
little
while
hence
they
may
both
see
and
feel
,
what
they
will
not
suspect
nor
fear
.
If
you
would
but
understand
in
time
,
and
seek
remedy
in
time
,
how
much
mischief
and
misery
might
be
prevented
!
2.
The
2d
.
degree
is
easie
to
be
discern'd
,
but
hard
to
be
cured
.
The
farther
it
grows
upon
us
the
more
plain
our
case
is
,
but
the
more
difficult
is
our
recovery
.
Friends
,
there
is
a
Consumption
of
the
Vitals
of
Religion
upon
too
many
among
us
,
and
some
are
very
far
gone
:
There
need
not
be
much
pains
taken
to
give
you
the
Symptoms
or
Signs
by
which
you
may
know
it
;
their
backslidings
are
so
visible
,
that
they
are
manifest
even
to
every
eye
.
The
paleness
of
some
of
our
faces
,
the
shortness
of
our
breath
,
the
wasting
of
our
strength
,
the
unwildiness
and
inability
to
labour
,
and
the
listlesness
thereto
discovers
how
't
is
with
us
.
O
what
weak
and
listless
souls
are
some
of
us
!
our
flesh
and
our
bodies
strong
and
healthful
,
but
how
weak
are
our
hearts
,
how
short
breath'd
,
quickly
tired
with
every
little
of
duty
?
and
how
pale
and
wan
doth
our
outward
man
appear
,
our
very
Vitals
are
perished
and
gone
.
Friend
,
thou
hopest
thou
keepest
thy
stand
,
but
is
it
indeed
with
thee
as
it
was
wont
to
be
?
Dost
thou
pray
,
and
hear
,
and
live
,
and
love
,
and
labour
in
the
matters
of
God
,
and
of
thy
Soul
as
in
thy
former
days
?
Open
thine
eyes
,
and
look
a
little
upon
thy self
,
compare
thy self
now
with
what
thou
wast
in
thy
best
estate
;
and
then
thou
wilt
say
of
thy self
as
God
of
Ephraim
,
Hos.
7.9
.
Gray
hairs
are
upon
me
though
I
knew
it
not
.
'T
is
conspicuous
,
man
,
to
every
one
that
observes
thee
;
thy
Religion
,
thy
conscience
,
and
all
that
Grace
that
is
in
thee
,
't
is
all
grown
gray
:
Gray
hairs
are
upon
thee
,
though
thou
mindest
it
not
.
What
say
you
,
Christians
,
are
you
all
fresh
and
flourishing
?
Are
you
strong
Christians
,
lively
Christians
?
Do
your
Souls
prosper
,
doth
your
Religion
prosper
?
or
must
you
not
say
,
I
remember
the
days
of
Old
,
when
it
was
better
with
me
than
now
?
such
who
are
so
far
gone
,
whose
decay
is
so
visible
,
though
their
recovery
be
possible
,
yet
they
are
hard
to
be
recovered
.
3.
A
third
degree
is
,
not
to
be
hid
and
past
cure
,
plain
to
be
discovered
,
never
to
be
cured
:
and
then
the
Consumption
of
souls
is
ordinarily
past
cure
,
when
men
are
past
feeling
.
It
is
one
thing
to
be
without
feeling
in
those
that
never
had
any
sense
of
God
upon
them
,
and
another
to
be
past
feeling
in
those
that
once
had
some
tenderness
of
heart
:
Those
that
have
been
chilling
,
and
cooling
,
and
hardning
so
long
,
till
God
gives
them
over
to
that
reprobate
sense
mentioned
,
Rom.
1.28
.
the
case
of
such
men
is
become
desperate
.
Now
you
that
are
fallen
into
this
consuming
Disease
,
consider
these
things
,
how
difficult
your
case
is
,
unless
it
be
but
in
the
very
beginning
,
and
how
it
will
be
growing
on
to
be
harder
and
harder
,
if
yet
you
prevent
it
not
with
speed
till
it
becomes
desperate
.
Consider
this
,
and
then
say
,
if
it
be
not
time
to
look
about
you
,
and
to
make
hastily
out
to
the
Physician
for
cure
.
Friends
take
heed
,
will
you
yet
linger
on
as
you
have
done
!
will
you
be
quiet
,
take
your
ease
,
and
take
no
effectual
care
to
recover
the
health
you
have
lost
,
the
strength
you
have
lost
?
Tremble
to
think
how
suddenly
you
may
be
given
up
to
a
total
and
final
Apostasie
.
But
why
is
the
cure
so
difficult
?
I
answer
:
1.
Because
(
as
it
hath
been
said
)
in
the
beginning
it
's
so
hard
to
be
discerned
.
Who
will
look
after
a
cure
that
thinks
he
ails
nothing
?
This
Consumption
invades
and
creeps
on
by
such
insensible
degrees
,
that
it
is
not
perceived
or
minded
till
it
grows
up
to
such
an
height
as
will
scarce
admit
of
a
cure
.
This
Consumption
fretteth
out
the
Heart
as
a
Moth
fretteth
a
Garment
.
When
the
Moth
first
breeds
,
there
it
lies
undiscovered
,
till
by
insensible
degrees
it
eats
up
the
strength
of
the
Garment
.
If
the
Moth
seized
upon
any
Garment
as
fire
doth
,
you
would
shake
it
off
suddenly
;
but
because
it
consumes
but
insensibly
and
by
slower
degrees
,
therefore
it
's
let
alone
till
it
hath
done
its
work
.
Friends
,
is
there
not
a
Consumption
upon
you
?
is
not
the
Moth
gotten
in
?
I
hope
not
into
my
Soul
.
Why
there
's
the
misery
of
it
,
you
will
not
know
you
consume
till
ye
be
utterly
consumed
.
2.
From
the
indisposition
and
unwillingness
of
the
Heart
to
seek
after
a
cure
.
Such
untowardness
and
inindisposition
there
is
to
this
work
,
that
I
am
afraid
that
by
all
that
I
can
say
,
I
shall
not
be
able
to
prevail
with
some
of
you
,
to
make
tryal
what
may
be
done
.
May
be
you
acknowledge
that
we
have
all
need
enough
of
this
warning
,
but
I
am
in
much
doubt
that
when
you
have
heard
all
,
your
hearts
will
so
hang
back
from
the
work
,
that
all
that
can
be
said
will
quickly
be
forgotten
,
and
never
effectually
stir
you
.
If
you
would
take
the
warning
,
and
stir
up
your
hearts
▪
and
set
to
the
work
,
there
I
hope
you
might
be
recovered
;
but
I
tell
you
again
,
esp●cially
those
that
are
far
gone
,
that
I
fear
your
unwilling
and
untoward
hearts
will
be
too
hard
for
the
word
,
and
will
not
let
you
come
on
to
any
purpose
.
Consider
what
I
say
,
and
remember
it
a
day
or
two
hence
,
and
see
if
it
be
not
with
too
many
of
you
according
to
my
fears
;
and
tell
me
then
if
you
can
,
I
thank
the
Lord
,
the
word
hath
prevailed
,
and
I
have
set
mine
heart
to
it
,
and
through
the
Grace
of
God
will
not
give
over
till
I
may
see
it
effectually
work
to
my
recovery
.
3.
From
that
opposition
that
is
made
against
our
recovery
.
1.
There
is
a
stirring
Devil
that
opposeth
it
.
2.
There
are
stirring
lusts
that
oppose
our
recovery
.
1.
There
is
a
stirring
Devil
that
opposes
your
recovery
.
The
Devil
is
a
destroyer
,
that
's
his
name
,
Rev.
9.11
.
Abaddon
,
Apollyon
,
that
is
a
Destroyer
;
't
is
he
that
hath
brought
you
into
this
case
,
that
hath
destroyed
that
little
Grace
you
had
,
and
is
thereby
attempting
to
destroy
your
Souls
.
When
you
see
what
wasts
have
been
made
upon
you
,
upon
your
consciences
,
upon
your
comforts
;
't
is
the
Devil
that
hath
made
these
wasts
,
he
is
that
Fox
that
hath
devoured
your
Grapes
.
The
Devil
is
an
adversary
,
and
a
busie
adversary
,
1
Pet.
5.8
.
walking
up
and
down
,
seeking
to
do
you
a
mischief
;
't
is
he
that
hath
brought
you
down
to
this
low
pass
in
which
you
are
,
and
he
that
hath
brought
you
down
will
do
all
he
can
to
hinder
you
from
ever
rising
again
:
The
Devil
is
with
you
wheresoever
you
are
,
he
watches
you
where
ever
you
go
;
if
you
go
into
your
Closets
,
go
to
pray
for
recovery
,
the
Devil
watches
you
there
,
and
does
what
he
can
to
distract
and
hinder
your
prayers
.
When
you
come
to
hear
,
the
Devil
watches
you
in
the
Congregation
,
and
strives
to
catch
away
every
word
that
might
do
you
good
.
All
these
words
which
I
am
speaking
to
you
for
your
recovery
,
I
am
in
doubt
they
may
have
but
little
success
;
if
the
Devil
can
help
it
,
there
shall
none
of
them
stick
upon
your
hearts
:
He
that
hath
brought
you
so
low
will
be
busie
with
you
to
hold
you
so
low
,
resisting
and
stealing
away
whatever
word
might
help
you
up
.
What
's
become
of
all
the
words
that
have
been
hitherto
spoken
to
this
purpose
,
do
they
abide
upon
you
?
have
they
wrought
a
cure
upon
any
languishing
Souls
?
or
what
's
become
of
them
all
?
O
hath
not
this
adversarie
stolen
them
all
away
,
stolen
away
the
warnings
,
stolen
away
the
reproofs
,
stolen
away
the
awakening
counsels
that
have
been
given
you
,
and
so
hitherto
held
your
Souls
fast
asleep
?
Now
having
to
do
with
such
a
busie
and
stirring
Devil
,
you
had
need
the
more
to
bestir
your selves
and
look
about
you
,
that
he
do
not
irrecoverably
undo
you
.
Resist
the
Devil
,
Jam.
4.7
.
Be
sober
,
be
vigelant
,
1
Pet.
5.8
.
knowing
that
your
adversary
.
—
Is
he
so
watchful
upon
you
to
hinder
you
and
mischief
you
?
does
he
lye
at
the
catch
to
steal
away
this
awakening
word
from
you
?
You
had
need
lye
at
the
catch
also
,
catch
at
every
word
the
Lord
speaks
to
you
concerning
this
matter
,
lay
hold
upon
them
,
lay
them
up
in
your
hearts
,
forget
them
not
while
you
live
,
keep
them
in
memory
,
let
them
dwell
in
you
,
and
hold
your
thoughts
upon
them
;
keep
them
working
in
your
hearts
,
and
never
let
them
slip
till
they
have
done
the
work
and
your
Souls
be
recovered
.
2.
There
are
stirring
lusts
within
you
that
oppose
your
recovery
.
Your
lusts
are
your
disease
,
and
your
disease
resists
your
remedy
.
There
is
a
body
of
Sin
within
you
,
there
's
the
same
evil
nature
in
you
that
are
Christians
that
there
is
in
Sinners
;
though
the
power
of
sin
be
broken
,
yet
there
is
much
of
it
still
remaining
.
Though
the
Egyptians
be
drowned
,
Sin
as
a
Throne
be
subdued
,
yet
the
Canaanite
,
Sin
as
a
Thorn
,
is
still
in
the
Land
.
Though
Christians
have
not
an
Enemy
Enemy
to
which
they
are
in
bondage
,
yet
they
have
an
Enemy
that
's
still
fighting
against
their
Souls
;
sin
hath
no
longer
dominion
over
them
,
Rom.
6.14
.
yet
it
still
makes
war
upon
them
.
Though
the
head
of
this
Serpent
be
broken
,
yet
't
is
a
Serpent
still
:
And
as
't
is
said
of
Daniel
,
Gen.
49.17
.
It
is
a
Serpent
in
the
(
way
,
)
an
Adder
in
the
(
path
,
)
it
biteth
the
Horse
heels
;
it
wounds
,
and
vexes
,
and
hinders
,
though
it
cannot
kill
.
This
Sin
is
called
a
Body
of
Sin
,
Rom.
6.6
.
and
of
this
Body
there
are
many
members
,
every
lust
of
our
heart
is
a
Member
of
our
Body
of
Sin
.
Our
evil
nature
is
this
Body
,
and
there
our
numerous
Lusts
do
meet
as
in
their
common
root
,
and
thence
they
spring
.
Now
these
Lusts
are
they
that
hinder
and
spoil
us
.
Friends
,
these
are
they
that
have
tempted
you
off
from
God
,
and
tempted
you
off
from
your
integrity
,
and
turn'd
you
to
iniquity
,
and
hitherto
hindred
your
returning
.
Jam.
1.14
.
Every
man
when
he
is
tempted
,
is
drawn
aside
of
his
own
lust
and
enticed
.
Do
not
think
to
lay
all
the
blame
upon
the
Devil
,
and
so
to
excuse
your selves
;
no
,
your
own
hearts
have
joyned
with
the
Devil
,
you
have
been
accessary
to
your
own
ruine
.
Some
men
when
they
have
run
themselves
out
of
their
Estates
by
Riot
and
Drunkenness
,
they
will
think
to
lay
all
the
blame
upon
their
evil
company
:
O
this
evil
company
,
this
evil
company
have
been
my
Bane
,
sure
enough
they
have
;
and
therefore
let
every
wise
man
be
warned
and
shun
them
as
the
Devil
.
But
yet
,
let
not
evil
company
bear
all
the
blame
,
't
is
that
evil
heart
of
thine
,
thine
own
hearts
lust
that
betrayed
thee
into
thy
evil
company
:
What
could
evil
company
have
done
hadst
thou
not
had
an
evil
heart
to
go
after
them
?
How
long
might
they
have
enticed
thee
and
never
prevailed
,
if
thou
hadst
not
been
drawn
aside
by
thine
own
hearts
lust
and
enticed
?
They
are
those
Devils
within
you
,
those
Lusts
that
war
in
your
Members
,
that
have
given
the
Devil
his
advantages
against
you
.
Some
fall
a
lusting
after
Money
,
and
this
lust
sets
them
so
hard
on
work
for
the
world
,
keeps
them
so
busie
about
their
Trades
and
their
Estates
,
that
they
forget
God
and
their
Souls
.
Others
lust
after
Pleasures
,
and
ease
,
and
idleness
,
and
this
keeps
them
off
from
those
labours
and
that
industry
which
is
necessary
to
the
maintaining
their
Souls
in
life
.
Some
lust
to
Pride
,
others
to
Envy
,
others
to
frowardness
and
contention
,
and
those
make
such
gashes
in
their
Hearts
,
as
let
out
the
life
bloud
of
all
their
Rellgion
.
'T
is
mens
lusts
that
bring
their
Souls
down
,
and
do
devour
and
eat
up
all
their
Religion
:
and
as
I
said
before
of
the
Devil
,
so
here
of
Lust
,
that
which
hath
brought
them
down
will
hinder
their
rising
.
And
these
Lusts
are
stirring
Lusts
,
working
and
warring
in
our
Members
,
holding
us
in
captivity
to
the
Law
of
Sin
,
as
Rom.
7.23
.
and
hindering
our
recovery
and
redemption
.
When
I
would
do
good
,
evil
is
present
with
me
,
v.
21.
that
is
,
to
hinder
and
hold
me
back
from
doing
any
thing
that
would
do
me
good
:
And
as
it
was
with
the
Apostle
,
so
is
it
more
or
less
with
every
Christian
.
May
we
not
all
say
after
him
?
When
I
would
do
good
,
evil
is
present
with
me
.
Lust
is
busie
,
lust
stands
ready
to
spoil
me
in
every
duty
.
Whatever
calls
we
have
to
duty
,
to
repent
,
and
return
to
the
Lord
,
to
pray
and
cry
unto
the
Lord
:
Though
the
Word
calls
,
remember
whence
you
are
fallen
,
and
repent
;
though
Conscience
calls
,
seek
the
Lord
while
he
may
be
found
,
call
upon
him
while
he
is
nigh
.
Lust
strikes
in
to
stop
or
turn
away
our
Ears
from
these
Calls
.
Why
is
it
that
no
more
of
you
have
answered
these
Calls
?
Remember
whence
you
are
fallen
,
and
repent
.
O
't
is
your
Lusts
that
have
stopp'd
your
ears
.
Whatever
need
or
necessity
there
be
lying
upon
us
to
hearken
to
these
calls
,
though
we
see
all
the
good
that
is
within
us
even
at
deaths
door
,
graces
dying
,
comforts
dying
,
hopes
dying
,
and
all
our
Religion
ready
to
give
up
the
ghost
,
yet
our
Lusts
will
not
suffer
us
to
mind
our
Necessities
.
Whatever
inclinations
,
or
desires
,
or
purposes
we
have
to
make
an
escape
,
to
seek
a
remedy
for
these
our
diseased
languishing
Souls
;
whatever
offers
and
attempts
we
make
to
set
upon
more
earnest
praying
and
crying
to
the
Lord
for
help
and
deliverance
,
to
set
upon
a
more
watchful
diligent
life
;
whatever
good
it
be
we
purpose
or
set
our selves
upon
,
still
evill
is
present
with
us
;
one
lust
or
other
is
still
at
hand
to
spoil
or
hinder
all
,
so
that
we
cannot
do
the
things
that
we
would
,
Gall.
5.17
.
We
think
to
come
to
it
,
we
hope
to
come
to
it
while
the
word
is
preaching
to
us
,
and
our
hearts
are
a
little
touched
and
affected
with
it
;
whilst
we
are
made
to
stand
convinced
in
our
own
particulars
;
This
decayed
state
is
evidently
my
state
:
and
it
is
an
evil
and
wretched
,
and
dangerous
state
,
and
thereupon
we
take
up
such
thoughts
,
Well
through
the
grace
of
God
I
will
amend
,
I
will
no
longer
go
on
thus
,
I
will
seek
my
recovery
;
yet
still
Lust
strikes
in
and
fights
against
all
such
thoughts
,
so
that
we
cannot
do
the
things
that
we
would
.
Christians
,
do
you
not
find
it
thus
in
your
experiences
?
One
lust
or
other
is
perpetually
rising
up
to
hinder
any
good
that
's
going
in
your
hearts
,
and
bringing
it
to
just
nothing
.
O
how
many
good
motions
are
quenched
,
good
purposes
vacated
,
good
desires
and
hopes
frustrated
,
good
beginnings
discouraged
;
your
duties
spoiled
,
your
peace
broken
,
your
comforts
clouded
and
lost
,
and
all
by
the
malign
influences
of
the
Body
of
sin
,
and
the
impetuousness
of
your
lusts
its
members
?
Here
are
those
outcries
that
we
sometimes
hear
from
the
tender-hearted
;
wo
is
me
that
I
am
constrained
to
dwell
in
Mesech
,
to
have
my
habitation
in
the
Tents
of
Kedar
;
I
am
for
peace
,
but
they
are
for
war.
I
am
for
peace
,
yet
not
by
a
League
,
but
by
a
conquest
of
mine
Enemies
,
let
them
dye
that
I
may
be
at
rest
;
but
still
they
live
and
are
mighty
,
whilst
I
am
for
peace
they
are
for
war
:
I
can
have
no
rest
in
my
Spirit
,
I
am
weary
of
my
life
,
because
of
these
Daughters
of
Heth
:
Wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
?
Hear
Lord
,
cut
down
,
cast
out
these
Sons
of
the
Bond-woman
,
that
they
be
no
longer
a
Plague
or
a
Snare
unto
me
.
Remember
these
Children
of
Edom
in
the
day
of
Jerusalem
;
happy
should
I
be
could
I
reward
them
as
they
have
served
me
;
happy
should
I
be
if
I
could
take
these
Children
and
dash
them
against
the
stones
.
And
now
you
see
another
ground
why
you
have
great
need
to
bestir
your selves
because
of
these
stirring
lusts
that
hinder
and
mischief
you
.
Let
me
here
put
in
a
word
of
application
.
You
will
say
,
But
what
should
the
consideration
of
these
stirring
lusts
stir
me
up
unto
?
Why
,
you
have
it
hinted
to
you
already
,
to
deal
by
them
as
they
have
dealt
and
will
deal
by
you
:
Have
they
given
you
a
fall
?
wrestle
with
them
again
,
till
they
fall
before
you
:
Are
they
for
war
?
let
them
have
enough
of
it
,
war
against
those
lusts
that
war
against
your
Souls
:
Doth
the
Flesh
lust
against
the
Spirit
?
let
the
Spirit
lust
against
the
Flesh
.
Stretch
forth
the
Spear
,
and
draw
not
back
your
hand
till
they
become
as
the
Midianites
which
perished
at
Endor
,
and
became
as
the
Dung
of
the
Earth
.
Mortifie
,
mortifie
them
;
as
lust
hath
even
mortified
your
Religion
,
so
let
your
Religion
mortifie
Corruption
.
Take
the
Apostle
for
your
Patern
:
O
how
did
that
great
Apostle
Paul
bestir
himself
upon
this
account
!
what
compassionate
complaints
did
he
make
against
his
lust
,
Rom.
7.
aforementioned
?
The
good
that
I
would
I
do
not
,
the
evil
that
I
hate
that
do
I
;
when
I
would
do
good
,
evil
is
present
with
me
:
I
find
a
law
in
my
members
war
ring
against
the
law
of
my
mind
,
and
bringing
me
into
captivity
to
the
law
of
sin
.
Wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
the
body
of
this
death
!
What
earnest
prayers
did
he
make
?
For
this
I
besought
the
Lord
thrice
,
2
Cor.
12.8
.
I
was
often
upon
my
knees
,
begging
the
Lord
that
these
Thorns
in
my
flesh
might
be
pulled
out
.
What
assaults
and
batteries
did
he
make
upon
them
,
1
Cor.
9.26
,
27.
So
fight
I
,
not
as
one
that
beateth
the
Air
,
but
I
keep
under
my
body
and
bring
it
to
subjection
,
lest
that
by
any
means
,
when
I
have
preached
to
others
,
I
my self
should
become
a
Cast
away
.
What
will
become
of
me
if
I
let
these
Lusts
live
?
O
they
will
damn
me
at
last
.
After
all
my
preaching
of
Christ
to
others
,
I
shall
be
a
Reprobate
from
Christ
,
a
Cast
away
,
if
I
conquer
not
mine
own
sins
;
one
of
the
two
,
they
or
I
must
die
.
Paul
was
a
chosen
Vessel
,
and
by
the
Election
of
God
secured
from
coming
into
condemnation
;
but
this
necessary
means
must
be
used
,
his
sins
must
be
slain
,
or
his
soul
cannot
be
saved
,
Acts
27.31
.
Though
God
had
promised
him
his
life
,
and
the
lives
of
all
in
the
Ship
;
yet
,
says
he
,
unless
the
Mariners
abide
in
the
Ship
ye
cannot
be
saved
.
And
in
the
case
of
Jonah
,
if
Jonah
had
not
been
cast
out
of
the
Ship
,
the
Mariners
had
all
been
drowned
.
Friends
,
how
often
must
I
tell
you
this
?
Whatever
Faith
and
Hope
in
Christ
you
have
,
whatever
profession
of
Christ
you
have
made
,
whatever
security
you
think
you
have
for
your
Salvation
,
yet
if
these
Jonahs
be
not
cast
over
board
,
you
will
all
be
drowned
in
perdition
and
destruction
,
your
lusts
will
never
leave
enticing
and
tempting
you
from
one
sin
to
another
,
from
one
degree
of
Apostasie
to
another
,
till
they
have
damned
your
Souls
:
If
you
give
them
Rope
and
let
them
alone
,
they
will
become
such
a
Rope
about
your
Neck
as
will
drag
you
to
the
Pit
.
How
near
have
they
brought
you
to
it
already
?
are
not
some
of
you
even
become
as
dying
men
?
have
not
your
souls
and
your
hopes
one
foot
in
the
Grave
?
And
if
you
die
thus
daily
,
what
can
you
expect
but
to
be
buried
in
flames
?
See
what
your
lusts
have
already
done
,
and
tremble
to
think
what
they
are
still
a
doing
;
you
die
outright
if
you
save
them
alive
.
And
will
you
not
yet
stir
?
have
they
eaten
up
your
hearts
,
and
drunk
up
your
spirits
,
and
left
such
leanness
upon
your
souls
?
Have
they
withered
your
branches
,
and
rotted
your
fruit
,
and
are
these
worms
still
gnawing
at
your
root
?
How
can
you
but
cry
out
,
Lord
what
am
I
come
to
?
Lord
whether
am
I
falling
?
save
Lord
,
or
I
perish
.
Arise
,
O
my
Soul
,
cut
off
the
Limbs
,
and
smite
through
the
Loyns
of
the
Old
Man
;
nothing
but
his
Death
can
secure
his
Life
.
Friends
,
how
do
these
words
take
with
you
?
what
do
they
work
?
what
nothing
moved
for
all
this
?
Or
do
the
Sleepers
begin
to
wake
?
O
that
it
might
be
so
!
Lord
waken
them
.
3.
From
the
difficulty
of
holding
on
,
and
getting
on
the
way
,
for
those
that
stand
.
It
's
hard
to
keep
our
way
,
and
much
more
to
make
speed
on
in
it
;
and
so
hard
,
that
unless
we
bestir
our selves
to
purpose
,
we
shall
never
come
roundly
on
.
The
way
of
Religion
is
an
uphill-way
,
Prov
,
15.24
.
The
way
of
life
is
above
to
the
Wise
,
to
depart
from
Hell
beneath
.
The
Mark
we
are
making
toward
,
stands
upon
a
Hill
;
there
the
City
of
God
(
in
which
alone
that
perfection
we
are
reaching
after
is
to
be
found
)
is
situate
:
The
Holy
Hill
of
Zion
,
Jerusalem
which
is
above
.
Our
Mark
we
are
pressing
to
stands
upon
an
Hill
,
and
our
way
to
it
is
all
rising
ground
,
and
if
we
put
not
our selves
hard
to
it
we
shall
never
get
up
.
Sinners
are
all
running
downward
,
and
therefore
't
is
they
run
so
fast
:
Behold
how
the
whole
herd
of
Sinners
are
all
like
that
herd
of
swine
of
the
Gaderens
,
running
headlong
down
,
and
never
like
to
stop
till
they
be
choked
and
drowned
in
the
Lake
of
Fire
and
Brimstone
;
and
the
same
way
are
Backsliders
running
,
these
also
are
running
down
after
the
herd
of
Swine
.
But
now
a
Christians
way
is
upwards
;
as
't
is
said
,
Eccl.
3.21
.
the
Spirit
of
a
Man
,
so
much
more
the
Spirit
of
a
Christian
,
ascends
and
goes
upwards
;
he
does
so
when
he
dies
as
the
meaning
there
is
,
and
he
must
do
so
while
he
lives
,
that
's
his
duty
,
Col.
3.1
.
and
his
duty
is
his
way
that
he
should
go
;
his
course
is
to
be
from
bad
to
good
,
and
from
good
to
better
;
from
weakness
to
strength
,
yea
,
and
from
strength
to
strength
;
from
a
little
to
an
increase
of
strength
.
Christians
,
you
are
all
bound
for
Heaven
,
Travellers
to
the
Holy
Hill
;
your
progress
in
holiness
is
your
ascending
and
climbing
up
the
Hill
;
you
are
getting
up
the
Jacobs
Ladder
which
reaches
the
Hill-top
.
Every
Holy
Day
you
live
,
every
Holy
Duty
you
perform
,
every
little
degree
of
Grace
that
's
added
to
you
,
is
your
getting
up
so
many
rounds
higher
upon
that
Holy
Ladder
:
And
this
is
it
you
have
to
do
,
to
be
climbing
and
climbing
,
higher
and
higher
,
in
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
in
the
Works
of
Grace
.
And
this
now
is
the
reason
of
our
so
slow
motion
;
he
that
goes
up
the
Hill
takes
the
more
time
,
and
the
shorter
steps
;
yea
and
as
one
foot
goes
up
the
other
slides
back
.
Our
goings
up
at
Hill
are
more
painful
;
Facilis
descensus
—
at
revocare
gradum
—
hic
labor
,
hoc
opus
est
.
And
hence
is
it
,
that
there
is
so
much
need
of
the
Goad
and
the
Spur
to
prick
us
on
.
Down
at
hill
there
's
more
need
of
the
Bridle
than
of
the
Spur.
Even
Christians
have
need
of
the
bridle
in
this
respect
;
we
need
not
be
driven
down
to
the
lower
Valleys
which
we
have
left
,
we
are
too
apt
to
be
running
back
to
the
gains
and
the
pleasures
here
below
;
't
is
to
hasten
our
motion
upward
,
that
we
so
much
need
the
Rod
and
the
Spur.
Yea
,
and
we
need
to
be
quickned
and
warned
to
look
well
to
the
Bridle
,
to
restrain
us
from
our
cross
and
contrary
motions
:
Sure
,
Friends
,
our
so
eager
running
still
after
this
world
,
running
after
the
riches
and
pleasures
of
this
life
,
evidence
it
sufficiently
what
need
we
have
to
be
stirred
up
to
look
well
to
the
Bridle
:
As
the
Psalmist
says
,
Ps.
39.1
.
I
will
hold
my
mouth
;
so
have
we
all
need
to
hold
our
hearts
as
with
a
bridle
to
hold
the
bridle
upon
our
wills
,
affections
,
and
appetites
.
Do
not
you
see
how
apt
you
are
to
run
too
fast
this
way
?
with
what
speed
are
some
Professors
riding
downwards
?
what
haste
do
they
make
to
be
rich
and
to
be
great
in
this
world
?
The
very
Mountains
of
this
Earth
,
the
Mountains
of
Pride
and
worldly
Greatness
and
Glory
,
the
very
Hill
tops
of
Worldlings
,
are
but
as
low
Valleys
to
a
Christian
;
he
is
still
going
down
at
hill
,
while
he
is
climbing
up
these
worldly
Mountains
;
and
therefore
he
needs
the
bridle
to
hold
him
in
.
Consider
it
,
do
we
not
still
want
to
be
warned
and
called
upon
,
and
to
call
upon
our selves
to
lay
hold
upon
the
bridle
?
Behold
,
Friends
,
how
many
of
us
do
suffer
our
carnal
hearts
to
run
their
course
?
how
seldom
do
we
give
check
to
our
fleshly
desires
?
how
seldom
do
we
speak
such
a
word
to
our selves
?
Stay
,
O
my
heart
,
not
too
fast
,
O
my
Soul
:
How
little
pains
do
we
take
to
restrain
our
intemperate
affections
?
How
very
few
self-bridling
Christians
,
self-checking
Christians
,
are
here
among
us
?
When
we
do
hear
such
words
,
I
am
afraid
I
am
making
too
much
haste
to
be
rich
,
I
am
afraid
I
allow
my self
too
much
liberty
for
the
pleasing
my
flew
?
Or
if
such
a
word
be
now
and
then
let
fall
,
yet
how
little
is
it
hearkned
to
?
Though
we
sometimes
fear
we
run
too
fast
this
way
,
yet
on
we
let
our selves
run
,
and
do
not
lay
a
due
restraint
upon
our selves
:
Or
if
we
do
a
little
check
our
motions
earthward
,
yet
do
we
effectually
restrain
them
?
'T
is
not
enough
that
you
say
,
My
heart
needs
a
Bridle
;
you
must
make
use
of
the
Bridle
:
when
you
have
stopped
your
hearts
in
their
carnal
course
,
then
you
have
done
something
Friends
,
when
you
have
considered
and
tried
the
difficulty
of
preventing
your
motions
downwards
,
and
of
speeding
your
way
upwards
,
then
you
will
see
farther
what
need
you
have
to
bestir
your selves
.
Lay
altogether
:
Is
it
certain
that
those
that
fall
short
of
Religion
,
or
fall
off
from
the
Religion
they
have
,
will
be
lost
at
last
?
Is
there
such
a
distance
betwixt
what
we
are
and
what
we
should
be
?
Is
it
so
hard
to
raise
those
that
are
fallen
?
Is
it
so
hard
to
discern
the
Soul-consumption
till
it
be
almost
past
cure
?
Is
there
such
an
indisposition
in
consuming
Souls
to
seek
,
and
such
an
opposition
made
by
a
stirring
Devil
,
and
their
stirring
lusts
,
against
their
obtaining
their
cure
?
Is
it
so
hard
for
those
that
stand
to
get
on
their
way
?
then
certainly
every
one
of
us
had
need
to
awaken
and
look
to
our selves
.
Thus
much
for
the
2d
.
General
.
3.
What
it
is
to
take
hold
of
God
?
In
answer
to
this
3
things
.
1.
Our
great
Happiness
is
in
this
,
that
the
Lord
is
in
us
.
2.
Our
Happiness
is
in
this
,
that
the
Lord
is
among
us
.
3.
Our
taking
hold
of
God
is
our
continuing
the
Presence
of
God
with
us
,
and
our
preventing
his
Departure
.
1.
Our
great
Happiness
is
in
this
,
that
the
Lord
is
in
us
.
God
is
then
in
us
.
1.
When
the
Fear
of
God
is
within
us
.
2.
When
the
Face
of
God
is
upon
us
.
1.
When
the
fear
of
God
is
within
us
.
When
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
,
the
Image
and
Holiness
of
the
Lord
,
is
within
us
,
which
come
all
to
one
:
That
Promise
,
Jer.
32.40
.
I
will
put
my
fear
into
their
hearts
,
is
the
same
as
those
,
Jer.
31.
and
Ezek.
36.
I
will
put
my
spirit
within
you
.
A
new
heart
will
I
give
you
.
Or
as
Luke
17.21
.
The
Kingdom
of
God
is
within
you
.
When
God
takes
up
his
Habitation
,
sets
up
his
Throne
in
the
hearts
of
his
People
,
undertakes
the
Government
of
them
bp
his
Word
and
Spirit
,
subdues
them
to
himself
,
reigns
in
righteousness
in
their
Souls
,
and
makes
them
his
voluntary
Subjects
and
willing
People
;
when
the
Grace
of
God
prevails
and
bears
rule
in
their
Hearts
.
'T
is
not
Gods
being
in
their
Mouths
,
the
Grace
of
God
in
their
Lips
,
but
his
being
in
their
Hearts
,
his
dwelling
and
living
in
their
Hearts
,
the
real
and
inward
Sanctification
of
them
by
his
Holy
Spirit
that
dwelleth
in
them
.
This
is
the
being
of
God
in
his
People
,
and
this
is
the
blessedness
or
happiness
of
his
People
.
When
God
is
within
us
the
Devil
is
cast
out
,
sin
is
thrown
down
,
the
Kingdom
of
Satan
is
destroyed
where
the
Kingdom
of
God
is
set
up
.
It
is
peoples
misery
to
have
the
Devil
in
them
,
to
have
Sin
bear
rule
;
and
therefore
't
is
there
blessedness
to
have
these
Tyrants
cut
down
and
cast
out
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
God
set
up
in
their
stead
.
2.
When
the
Face
of
God
is
upon
us
;
when
we
live
in
his
fear
,
and
live
also
in
the
light
of
his
Countenance
;
when
he
shines
and
smiles
upon
our
hearts
;
when
he
loves
his
Saints
,
and
shews
them
his
Loves
;
when
he
reveals
his
good
will
and
good
liking
of
them
,
and
lets
them
know
that
they
are
accepted
with
him
;
when
he
is
their
Friend
,
and
lets
them
have
the
countenance
of
their
Friend
towards
them
;
when
he
is
their
Father
,
and
causes
them
to
feel
the
Bowels
of
their
Father
,
the
Compassions
and
Kindnesses
of
their
Father
,
and
hereby
makes
them
to
joy
in
his
Love
,
and
to
rejoyce
in
hope
of
the
Glory
of
God
:
This
is
Blessedness
indeed
,
these
are
Blessed
Ones
,
whose
God
is
thus
their
Lord.
Blessed
are
the
people
who
are
in
such
a
case
,
blessed
are
the
people
whose
God
is
the
〈◊〉
,
Ps.
144.15
.
Christians
,
you
need
not
complain
whatever
you
want
,
if
you
have
no
bread
in
your
houses
,
no
money
in
your
purses
,
no
health
in
your
Bodies
,
no
rest
in
your
bones
,
yet
have
you
the
Lord
God
in
your
hearts
?
it
is
enough
,
you
are
blessed
Souls
.
Sinners
,
ye
need
not
boast
your selves
and
lift
up
your
heads
so
high
,
you
have
money
in
your
purses
,
you
have
friends
in
your
houses
,
you
have
health
in
your
bodies
,
you
have
marrow
in
your
bones
,
you
can
hardly
tell
what
you
lack
that
would
please
you
;
and
yet
miserable
souls
are
you
all
,
God
is
not
in
you
,
and
that
,
to
him
that
knows
what
it
is
,
is
misery
enough
to
blast
all
your
comforts
and
your
joys
.
The
Devil
is
where
God
is
not
;
Sin
bears
rule
where
God
doth
not
;
and
this
is
the
upshot
of
your
boasting
,
and
blessing
,
and
comforting
of
your selves
;
this
is
all
you
can
say
;
matters
of
this
World
go
well
with
me
,
I
can
live
a
plentiful
,
and
pleasant
,
and
merry
life
;
the
Sun
shines
on
my
Tabernacle
,
I
have
the
Wind
on
my
side
,
I
am
on
the
warm
side
of
the
Hedge
,
I
prosper
,
I
flourish
in
the
Earth
,
all
things
go
well
with
me
,
I
have
but
this
one
thing
to
trouble
me
,
my
Soul
is
in
the
hands
of
the
Devil
,
there
's
nothing
of
God
in
me
,
and
where
God
is
not
,
there
the
Devil
bears
rule
.
This
,
if
ye
knew
it
,
is
misery
enough
for
you
,
that
whatever
you
have
,
God
is
none
of
yours
;
and
this
is
happiness
enough
for
the
Saints
,
that
God
is
in
them
of
a
truth
.
2.
Our
happiness
is
,
that
the
Lord
is
among
us
,
that
we
have
the
visible
tokens
of
his
presence
,
that
the
Ark
of
his
presence
is
among
us
,
that
we
have
his
Statutes
,
and
his
Ordinances
,
and
his
Worship
among
us
;
that
the
Doors
of
his
House
are
open
,
and
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
filleth
his
House
;
that
the
Ordinances
are
among
us
,
and
are
not
as
a
miscarrying
Womb
or
dry
Breasts
,
but
are
fruitful
to
the
propagating
an
Holy
Seed
,
bringing
forth
abundance
of
Children
to
the
Lord
,
and
nursing
up
those
that
are
to
be
fat
and
flourishing
.
This
was
that
Glory
of
the
Lord
which
the
Psalmist
so
thirsts
and
longs
to
see
,
Ps.
63.2
.
That
I
might
see
thy
Power
and
thy
Glory
,
so
as
I
have
seen
thee
in
the
Sanctuary
.
This
was
that
happiness
of
the
Church
which
was
prophesied
,
Is.
60.2
,
&c.
The
Lord
shall
arise
upon
thee
,
and
his
Glory
shall
be
seen
in
thee
.
v.
4.
Thy
Sons
shall
come
from
far
,
and
thy
Daughters
shall
be
nursed
up
at
thy
side
;
then
shalt
thou
see
and
flow
together
,
and
thine
heart
shall
fear
and
be
enlarged
.
v.
8.
Who
are
those
that
flee
as
a
Cloud
,
and
as
the
Doves
of
the
Windows
?
v.
14
,
15.
They
shall
call
thee
the
City
of
the
Lord
,
the
Zion
of
the
Holy
One
of
Israel
;
and
I
will
make
thee
an
everlasting
Excellency
,
a
Joy
of
many
Generations
.
v.
21.
Thy
People
shall
be
all
righteous
,
the
Branch
of
my
Planting
,
the
Work
of
my
Hands
,
that
I
may
be
glorified
.
This
you
will
acknowledge
must
needs
be
an
happy
time
,
and
all
this
is
the
fruit
of
the
presence
of
the
Lord
among
his
People
.
When
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
fills
his
House
,
and
the
off-springs
of
the
Lord
are
numerous
and
prosperous
;
when
the
Golden
Candlesticks
are
set
up
,
and
the
Son
of
man
walks
in
the
midst
of
his
Candlesticks
;
when
there
are
not
only
here
and
there
a
flourishing
Believer
,
but
when
there
are
flourishing
Churches
,
flourishing
companies
of
Believers
;
when
there
are
not
only
a
throng
of
People
crowding
the
Doors
of
the
Lords
House
,
but
a
throng
of
Saints
worshipping
at
his
Feet
,
and
walking
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
:
Happy
would
such
days
be
,
blessed
are
the
People
that
are
in
such
a
case
,
by
the
presence
of
the
Lord
among
them
.
Yea
,
and
every
degree
towards
such
a
State
is
so
far
forth
a
degree
of
peoples
happiness
;
when
the
Lord
gives
his
Prophets
,
and
Teachers
,
and
Ordinances
,
and
(
any
)
freedom
to
attend
upon
them
,
and
any
little
success
to
the
propagating
of
holiness
,
and
the
sincere
Professors
of
it
:
This
is
a
Token
and
a
Fruit
of
the
presence
of
God
with
them
.
'T
is
a
mercy
for
people
to
enjoy
their
civil
advantages
,
fruitful
times
and
seasons
for
the
good
things
of
the
Earth
;
plenty
of
Bread
,
free
and
flourishing
Trades
,
freedom
from
Oppression
,
&c.
These
are
Mercies
,
but
these
may
be
where
the
Lord
is
not
as
to
his
gracious
Presence
;
't
is
freedom
and
encouragement
for
Religion
,
the
plentiful
raining
down
of
Manna
,
the
bread
that
comes
from
Heaven
,
and
our
thriving
by
our
Bread
;
't
is
this
that
evidences
that
the
Lord
is
among
us
.
3.
Our
taking
hold
of
God
is
our
continuing
this
Presence
of
the
Lord
with
us
,
and
preventing
his
departure
;
where
I
shall
shew
3
things
.
1.
God
may
depart
from
a
people
with
whom
he
hath
been
present
.
2.
'T
is
wo
with
that
people
from
whom
God
departeth
.
3.
This
is
to
take
hold
of
God
to
prevent
his
departure
.
1.
God
may
depart
from
his
People
with
whom
he
hath
been
present
:
And
that
,
1.
From
particular
persons
,
from
whom
he
may
then
be
said
to
depart
:
1.
When
he
hides
his
Face
from
them
.
2.
When
he
suspends
the
influences
of
his
Grace
.
3.
When
he
loosens
the
reins
of
Government
.
4.
When
he
denies
them
the
benefit
of
his
protection
.
5.
When
he
turns
away
his
Heart
from
them
and
rejects
them
.
1.
When
he
hides
his
Face
from
them
,
and
withdraws
the
light
of
his
Countenance
.
Thus
he
withdrew
from
that
precious
Servant
of
his
,
David
,
Ps.
30.7
.
Thou
didst
hide
thy
Face
,
and
I
was
troubled
;
whom
we
find
praying
,
Ps.
4.6
.
Lord
,
lift
up
the
light
of
thy
Countenance
upon
me
;
and
Ps.
51.12
.
Restore
unto
me
the
Joy
of
thy
Salvation
,
and
uphold
me
with
thy
free
Spirit
.
Gods
Holy
Ones
may
forget
God
,
may
grow
secure
,
and
careless
,
and
wanton
Children
;
and
the
Lord
will
not
countenance
the
best
of
them
in
their
sins
:
If
they
forget
God
,
he
finds
a
way
to
remember
them
of
him
,
by
conveying
himself
out
of
their
sight
;
the
clouds
upon
his
Face
,
the
darkness
upon
their
own
Spirits
,
make
them
remember
the
light
which
once
they
had
,
and
to
look
the
better
to
it
when
the
light
returns
.
2.
When
he
suspends
the
Influence
of
his
Grace
,
witholds
his
Spirit
from
them
:
This
was
the
case
of
David
,
when
he
prayed
,
Ps.
51.20
.
Renew
a
right
Spirit
within
me
.
When
those
dews
and
showers
of
his
Grace
,
which
are
necessary
to
the
holding
our
Souls
in
a
flourishing
state
,
are
restrained
;
and
hereupon
the
Grace
we
have
received
withers
and
grows
to
decay
.
The
former
withdrawing
of
God
may
consist
with
the
vigour
of
Grace
;
God
may
hide
his
Face
sometimes
from
the
dearest
of
his
Saints
,
to
prevent
their
decay
;
but
the
suspending
of
his
gracious
influences
will
be
followed
with
a
decay
.
The
Somer
Sun-beams
ripen
the
Fruit
,
but
the
Winter
Sun
,
when
by
its
distance
its
influences
are
the
weaker
,
leaves
all
to
fade
and
wither
.
It
's
winter
with
those
Souls
,
who
by
their
distance
from
Christ
do
lose
the
influences
of
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
.
When
the
Sun
comes
about
again
,
and
renews
its
influences
,
then
it
's
Spring
,
and
fresh
Buds
,
and
Flowers
break
forth
.
O
Friends
,
is
it
not
winter
with
many
of
our
Souls
?
Have
not
the
influences
from
above
evidently
failed
us
?
We
have
wasted
out
our
Somer
,
and
driven
the
Lord
to
a
distance
;
and
now
behold
how
our
good
things
die
away
within
us
:
'T
is
become
cold
and
frosty
weather
in
our
Souls
,
the
cold
hath
withered
our
Fruit
,
and
the
Sun
doth
not
revive
it
:
The
Lord
God
is
sadly
withdrawn
and
gone
far
off
from
many
of
our
Souls
.
If
Christians
would
be
so
wise
as
to
keep
them
near
to
the
Lord
,
and
so
to
keep
the
Lord
near
to
them
,
it
would
be
ever
Spring
and
Somer
with
them
,
and
they
should
know
Winter
no
more
.
O
let
us
hold
us
under
the
Divine
influences
;
take
heed
how
you
put
the
Lord
far
off
from
you
;
take
heed
of
wandring
from
the
Lord
,
lest
he
punish
your
wandrings
from
him
by
removing
himself
from
you
.
3.
When
he
loosens
the
Reins
of
Government
,
and
leaves
them
to
themselves
and
their
own
foolish
hearts
,
takes
off
his
bridle
from
them
,
and
lets
them
run
their
own
course
,
suffers
their
lusts
to
rule
them
,
and
lets
them
alone
to
walk
in
their
own
counsels
.
Thus
he
withdrew
from
Israel
,
Ps.
81.12
.
I
gave
them
up
to
their
own
hearts
lusts
,
or
to
the
hardness
or
imagination
of
their
own
hearts
,
—
And
they
walked
in
their
own
counsels
:
This
is
a
worse
case
than
the
former
.
It
goes
ill
with
those
Souls
,
where
the
gracious
influences
of
God
are
suspended
:
That
Field
or
that
Garden
is
in
but
poor
case
that
wants
the
Sun
and
the
Showers
;
but
when
it
wants
the
care
or
the
eye
of
the
Husbandman
too
,
what
good
can
be
expected
from
it
or
to
it
?
When
grace
is
restrained
,
and
sin
is
restrained
,
to
what
a
pass
will
such
Souls
quickly
grow
?
Gods
Government
is
upheld
in
Souls
,
by
the
upholding
of
Conscience
in
its
vigilancy
,
in
its
tenderness
,
in
its
authority
.
When
Conscience
is
tender
and
watchful
,
and
we
hold
our selves
under
its
inspection
and
government
;
whilst
Christians
keep
them
to
be
consciencious
,
whilst
Conscience
tells
them
of
their
duty
,
and
warns
them
of
their
sin
,
and
they
will
hearken
to
Conscience
,
their
case
so
long
is
hopeful
;
though
God
hides
his
Face
,
and
leave
their
Souls
in
the
dark
,
and
speaks
not
a
comfortable
word
to
them
,
yea
and
leaves
them
flat
and
dead
as
to
the
wonted
lively
operations
of
his
Grace
,
suspending
(
as
to
their
sense
)
both
his
quickning
influences
,
and
his
comforting
influences
;
yet
as
long
as
Gods
Government
is
kept
up
in
them
,
as
long
as
conscience
is
kept
tender
,
and
wakeful
,
though
they
want
the
light
of
the
Lord
,
yet
they
keep
close
to
the
Law
of
their
God
;
though
his
countenance
be
not
towards
them
,
yet
they
have
a
good
conscience
towards
him
;
though
they
cannot
rejoyce
in
God
,
yet
they
will
walk
with
God
;
though
they
cannot
now
see
his
Face
,
yet
they
are
still
diligent
in
seeking
his
Face
;
though
the
Lord
seems
to
have
cast
them
off
,
yet
they
will
not
cast
him
off
;
so
long
,
though
their
case
be
sad
at
present
,
yet
it
will
be
safe
at
last
,
Is.
50.10
.
Who
is
among
you
that
feareth
the
Lord
and
obeyeth
the
voice
of
his
Servant
?
though
he
walk
in
darkness
and
have
no
light
,
let
him
trust
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
Christians
,
are
there
any
of
you
in
darkness
and
without
the
light
of
comfort
and
of
joy
in
your
hearts
?
hath
the
Lord
hid
his
Face
from
you
?
this
you
will
mourn
under
;
yet
do
you
fear
and
obey
the
Lord
?
do
you
live
under
his
Government
?
though
you
cannot
see
him
and
rejoyce
in
him
,
yet
do
you
serve
him
and
follow
him
?
So
long
't
is
well
enough
,
trust
in
the
Lord
,
and
stay
your selves
upon
God
,
he
will
be
a
Sanctuary
and
support
to
you
,
though
his
Sun
shine
not
upon
you
.
But
when
God
hides
his
Face
,
with-holds
the
sensible
Influences
of
his
Grace
,
and
loosens
the
Reins
of
Government
too
,
leaves
men
to
themselves
,
and
they
thereupon
follow
their
own
hearts
,
and
walk
in
their
own
counsels
,
then
whither
will
they
run
?
Friends
,
whatever
befall
you
,
pray
that
God
will
still
keep
you
under
government
;
and
look
to
your selves
that
you
do
not
throw
off
his
government
.
Keep
your
consciences
tender
,
and
hold
you
under
the
government
of
them
;
such
Backsliders
there
are
who
have
lost
the
sight
of
God
,
&
have
grown
to
decay
through
the
failing
of
divine
influences
,
and
also
have
lost
conscience
too
;
their
lust
hath
gotten
the
government
of
them
,
the
world
,
the
love
of
the
world
,
and
their
cares
for
the
world
bear
the
great
sway
in
their
Souls
;
all
the
bonds
of
Religion
are
loosened
,
and
can
take
no
hold
of
them
farther
than
their
carnal
ease
and
interest
will
give
leave
;
if
they
continue
in
the
number
of
Professors
still
,
yet
they
are
a
sort
of
loose
Professors
,
unruly
ones
,
all
the
Religion
they
have
will
not
rule
their
Tongues
,
nor
rule
their
passions
,
nor
their
appetites
:
When
their
passion
is
up
,
religion
must
stand
by
,
conscience
must
hold
its
peace
,
or
if
it
speak
they
will
not
hear
:
Lust
must
be
let
alone
to
controul
conscience
,
but
conscience
may
not
be
suffered
to
controul
lust
;
the
sins
which
are
for
their
gain
or
their
pleasure
,
they
can
swallow
them
and
not
keck
at
it
:
The
duties
that
are
a
weariness
to
the
flesh
,
they
can
omit
them
,
or
shuffle
them
over
;
when
the
world
,
or
their
sloth
won't
give
them
leave
,
they
can
let
praying
alone
,
or
reading
,
or
so
much
as
serious
thinking
of
God
,
and
the
things
of
God
;
they
can
let
it
all
alone
.
So
much
of
religion
as
will
serve
their
turns
they
will
take
up
,
and
what
's
more
than
that
,
they
can
dispense
with
themselves
in
it
.
If
they
be
told
of
their
faults
,
and
their
haltings
,
and
be
never
so
solemnly
charged
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
to
remember
themselves
,
and
recover
out
of
this
wretched
state
,
't
is
all
one
as
if
nothing
had
been
said
;
on
they
go
in
their
old
carnal
rode
,
and
will
lay
nothing
to
heart
:
And
as
they
let
themselves
alone
,
so
God
lets
them
alone
too
,
and
will
not
rebuke
them
for
their
sins
;
or
if
there
be
a
rebuke
that
he
sends
sometimes
in
their
ears
,
as
they
stand
in
the
crowd
amongst
other
Sinners
;
yet
he
will
not
set
it
upon
their
hearts
,
but
lets
them
alone
to
shift
it
off
as
they
will
,
and
to
harden
their
hearts
against
it
;
this
is
a
sign
that
the
Lord
is
departed
from
such
Souls
.
O
Friends
,
how
many
rebukes
hath
the
Lord
given
to
Backsliders
?
how
many
charges
hath
he
given
you
to
remember
and
repent
,
and
to
shake
up
your selves
out
of
your
listless
careless
state
?
do
these
rebukes
stick
?
do
these
charges
stick
?
do
they
work
upon
you
?
have
they
set
you
upon
your
repenting
or
recovering
work
?
how
hath
it
been
with
you
?
what
have
you
done
,
since
the
Lord
hath
been
particularly
dealing
with
you
in
this
matter
?
Are
there
any
of
you
that
have
done
nothing
but
sleep
on
and
continue
as
you
were
?
O
Sirs
,
let
me
tell
such
of
you
,
that
't
is
to
be
feared
the
Lord
is
departed
from
you
,
that
he
hath
loosened
the
reins
of
his
Government
,
and
hath
left
you
to
your selves
to
grow
worse
and
worse
,
harder
and
harder
,
till
you
be
utterly
consumed
and
brought
to
nothing
.
4.
When
he
denies
the
benefit
of
his
protection
.
Here
2
things
.
1.
The
Lord
is
the
Protector
of
his
people
.
2.
God
then
departs
from
them
,
when
he
casts
them
out
of
his
protection
.
1.
The
Lord
is
the
Protector
of
his
People
,
the
Keeper
of
Israel
,
Ps.
121.5
,
7.
The
Lord
is
thy
Keeper
,
the
Lord
is
thy
shade
upon
thy
right
hand
,
the
Lord
shall
preserve
thee
from
all
evil
;
the
Lord
shall
preserve
thy
Soul
.
He
is
not
only
the
Keeper
of
their
Substance
,
of
their
Flocks
,
and
of
their
Herds
,
and
of
their
Houses
;
but
he
preserves
the
Souls
of
his
Saints
,
Ps.
97.10
.
'T
is
true
,
every
man
is
to
be
his
own
Keeper
,
the
Keeper
of
his
own
Soul
;
we
abuse
and
forfeit
the
protection
of
God
,
that
thence
grow
careless
and
neglect
the
keeping
of
our selves
.
Commit
the
keeping
of
your
Souls
to
him
in
(
well
doing
,
)
1
Pet.
4.19
.
Dost
thou
say
,
the
Lord
is
thee
Keeper
of
my
Soul
,
and
I
will
leave
it
to
him
,
and
will
not
trust
in
my self
,
in
mine
own
keeping
?
Thou
sayst
well
that
thou
wilt
not
trust
thy
Soul
in
thy
own
keeping
;
but
dost
thou
hereupon
neglect
the
keeping
of
thy
Soul
?
wilt
thou
not
do
what
thou
canst
to
keep
thy self
,
but
wilt
grow
careless
of
thine
own
heart
,
and
leave
the
whole
care
upon
him
?
thou
herein
forfeitest
Gods
protection
:
The
same
word
that
promises
the
Lord
shall
preserve
thy
Soul
,
requires
,
Prov.
4.23
.
keep
thine
own
Soul
,
Keep
thine
heart
with
all
diligence
.
We
must
be
every
one
of
us
our
own
keepers
,
or
God
will
not
;
but
here
is
our
great
security
,
when
we
have
done
all
,
that
it
is
the
Lord
that
is
our
Keeper
.
The
Devil
could
tell
that
well
enough
,
Job
1.10
.
Hast
thou
not
made
an
hedge
about
Job
?
He
would
fain
have
been
doing
with
him
,
but
God
had
hedg'd
the
Devil
so
out
,
that
he
could
not
touch
him
without
his
leave
:
And
he
that
hedg'd
the
Devil
out
from
Job
,
hedges
him
out
from
all
his
Saints
;
and
he
that
hedges
the
Devil
out
,
hedges
the
World
out
with
all
its
temptations
and
snares
.
Christians
,
you
whose
hearts
are
upright
with
God
,
how
is
it
that
the
world
and
its
temptations
are
not
broken
in
upon
you
,
and
have
not
totally
carried
you
away
from
God
and
his
Holy
ways
,
and
carried
you
after
your
covetousness
or
your
pleasures
,
or
the
honours
and
preferments
of
this
Earth
,
as
it
hath
done
many
others
?
O
you
may
thank
God
for
this
,
he
hath
hedgd
the
World
out
:
'T
were
well
with
many
,
even
Professors
,
if
they
could
find
in
their
experiences
as
you
do
find
in
yours
,
that
God
had
hedg'd
the
World
out
of
them
.
But
O
how
many
of
these
,
even
Professors
,
are
there
,
that
the
World
hath
broken
in
upon
them
,
broken
in
upon
their
hearts
,
and
carried
them
away
after
it
.
Do
not
some
of
you
feel
that
your
hearts
are
gone
,
gone
after
your
covetousness
,
gone
after
your
ease
,
and
your
pleasures
,
gone
from
God
,
gone
from
your
Religion
as
to
the
strictness
and
power
of
it
;
gone
from
a
good
conscience
and
your
tenderness
of
it
,
gone
from
your
heavenly
minds
,
and
so
you
are
become
of
those
that
mind
earthly
things
?
Sure
some
of
you
do
not
know
your selves
,
do
not
observe
your selves
,
nor
are
acquainted
with
your
own
Spirits
,
if
you
do
not
acknowledge
,
Lord
be
merciful
to
me
,
mine
heart
is
far
gone
;
my
conscience
,
my
tenderness
,
my
religion
,
my
love
to
Christ
is
much
lost
by
the
incroachment
of
this
present
World
.
Is
it
so
?
and
how
does
it
sit
upon
your
hearts
?
does
it
not
trouble
you
?
does
it
not
make
you
afraid
?
sure
you
have
reason
to
be
afraid
,
and
to
say
within
your
hearts
,
I
doubt
I
am
none
of
those
Saints
of
whom
God
hath
undertaken
to
be
the
Keeper
;
or
at
least
,
if
God
had
ever
an
hedge
about
me
,
the
hedge
is
broken
down
,
the
tempter
is
broken
in
,
and
is
carrying
away
all
that
little
good
I
had
,
and
will
never
leave
carrying
and
carrying
,
till
he
hath
carried
away
my
Soul
.
God
hath
made
an
hedge
about
his
Saints
,
not
to
hedge
(
all
)
temptations
out
;
he
sometimes
suffers
the
devil
&
the
world
,
as
he
did
in
the
case
af
Job
,
to
break
over
the
Hedge
:
He
lets
his
Precious
Ones
to
fall
into
divers
temptations
,
but
still
they
are
under
the
protection
of
his
Promise
,
1
Cor.
10.13
.
God
is
faithful
,
who
will
not
suffer
you
to
be
tempted
above
that
ye
are
able
,
but
will
with
the
temptation
make
a
way
to
escape
?
Christians
may
be
hard
put
to
it
,
&
may
suffer
many
a
foyl
;
we
too
often
feel
the
Devil
is
too
hard
for
us
,
the
World
too
hard
for
us
,
and
we
suffer
great
losses
and
impairings
in
our
grace
and
comfort
:
But
the
promise
will
bring
us
about
again
,
&
fetch
us
in
again
,
&
knock
off
our
fingers
from
being
so
bold
with
these
earthly
things
.
Indeed
we
can
never
have
assurance
that
we
are
under
the
protection
of
that
Promise
,
but
are
left
without
the
hedge
and
are
none
of
the
Lords
;
whilst
the
world
and
its
temptations
do
continue
to
make
such
a
prey
of
our
Souls
,
and
hold
us
such
Slaves
and
Captives
to
it
,
but
if
we
be
the
Lords
,
the
Promise
will
bring
it
about
again
.
This
is
the
first
,
God
is
the
Protector
of
his
People
.
2.
Then
God
departs
from
them
when
he
casts
them
out
of
his
protection
;
when
he
says
concerning
any
person
,
as
he
said
concerning
his
Vineyard
,
Is.
5.5
,
6.
I
will
take
away
the
hedge
thereof
and
it
shall
be
eaten
up
,
and
break
down
the
wall
thereof
and
it
shall
be
trodden
down
;
and
I
will
lay
it
waste
,
it
shall
not
be
pruned
nor
digged
,
but
bryars
and
thorns
shall
come
up
;
I
will
also
command
the
Clouds
that
they
rain
no
rain
upon
it
.
'T
is
one
thing
for
the
tempter
to
be
suffered
to
break
in
over
the
Hedge
,
another
to
have
the
hedge
removed
.
God
had
his
Hedge
still
about
Job
,
though
he
suffered
the
Devil
to
leap
over
it
;
and
this
Hedge
limited
him
how
far
he
should
go
,
and
no
further
:
But
when
the
Wall
is
removed
,
and
the
Hedge
broken
down
,
and
the
Enemy
is
let
alone
to
make
what
waste
he
will
,
to
eat
up
,
and
to
trample
into
dirt
the
Fruit
of
the
Vineyard
,
and
make
it
a
place
for
Briars
and
Thorns
to
grow
up
instead
of
the
Vine
;
then
the
Lord
hath
cast
off
,
and
is
gone
from
the
Vineyard
.
Sure
,
Friends
,
there
are
such
Professors
in
the
world
,
and
look
diligently
if
there
be
any
such
among
you
,
about
whom
the
Lord
hath
broken
down
his
Hedge
,
whom
he
hath
even
given
up
to
the
world
and
given
up
to
the
devil
,
and
in
whom
these
Enemies
have
eaten
up
even
all
their
good
,
and
made
their
Souls
a
meer
waste
,
where
grows
nothing
but
Bryars
and
thorns
;
in
whom
religion
and
righteousness
,
truth
and
honesty
,
faith
and
love
,
and
hope
and
prayer
,
and
all
sense
of
God
,
and
things
to
come
,
are
devoured
and
eaten
up
of
the
world
,
and
those
bryars
and
thorns
of
pride
and
lust
,
of
envy
and
intemperance
,
and
all
unrighteousness
,
are
sprung
up
in
their
stead
.
My
hope
is
,
that
there
are
none
of
the
Professors
of
this
place
that
are
so
far
gone
as
this
;
but
whether
there
are
none
of
you
that
are
going
,
and
in
a
fair
way
to
it
,
I
leave
to
your
consciences
to
judge
.
If
the
wall
be
not
utterly
thrown
down
,
yet
are
there
not
some
sad
breaches
made
in
it
at
which
the
Devil
and
the
World
have
entred
?
If
all
be
not
eaten
up
,
if
all
be
not
trodden
down
,
if
there
be
something
of
Religion
left
alive
,
if
some
little
minding
of
God
,
some
little
care
of
your
Souls
,
some
little
favour
of
Christianity
be
left
,
(
and
how
very
little
is
there
in
some
?
)
though
all
be
not
eaten
up
,
yet
is
not
this
world
an
eating
daily
,
and
a
consuming
more
and
more
that
little
of
God
that
remains
?
Does
not
the
World
grow
upon
you
,
and
does
not
Religion
waste
,
and
your
Souls
go
back
farther
&
farther
?
Is
it
thus
with
any
of
you
?
look
you
diligently
whether
it
be
or
no
;
if
it
be
thus
,
though
I
will
not
say
,
the
Lord
is
utterly
departed
from
you
,
the
Lord
hath
rejected
you
;
yet
thus
much
I
must
say
,
God
is
going
away
from
your
Souls
;
look
to
it
,
and
lay
hold
upon
him
by
repenting
and
speedy
turning
towards
him
,
or
expect
no
other
but
that
he
will
throw
you
off
,
and
cast
you
out
of
his
sight
.
5.
When
he
turns
away
his
heart
from
them
and
rejects
them
.
The
Lord
hath
rejected
thee
,
said
Samuel
to
Saul
;
and
afterwards
,
The
Lord
is
departed
from
me
,
said
Saul
to
Samuel
.
God
deals
with
particular
persons
that
will
not
be
reclaimed
as
with
backsliding
Israel
,
concerning
whom
he
said
,
Is.
15.1
.
Though
Moses
and
Samuel
stood
before
me
,
yet
my
mind
,
or
my
heart
,
could
not
be
towards
this
People
;
cast
them
out
of
my
sight
,
and
let
them
go
forth
.
God
had
sent
Prophet
upon
Prophet
to
them
,
to
reclaim
and
recover
them
from
their
Apostasies
to
their
Idols
,
but
when
they
would
not
be
reclaimed
,
then
this
fatal
word
comes
at
length
,
Cast
them
out
of
my
sight
,
my
mind
is
no
longer
towards
them
.
Friends
,
you
that
have
been
Backsliders
,
that
have
fallen
in
your
Religion
,
that
have
declined
from
God
to
the
World
,
God
hath
sent
many
a
word
to
you
to
recover
you
,
and
now
he
is
giving
you
solemn
warning
again
:
What
will
you
now
do
?
shall
this
word
be
lost
and
take
no
effect
upon
you
?
will
you
yet
continue
to
sleep
on
and
refuse
to
be
awakened
?
O
take
heed
,
O
awaken
,
who
knows
,
if
ye
yet
refuse
,
but
God
may
forthwith
speak
such
a
dreadful
word
concerning
you
,
I
have
no
mind
to
this
backsliding
Soul
,
I
'll
be
troubled
with
him
no
longer
,
I
'll
give
him
a
Bill
of
Divorce
,
and
send
him
away
.
If
you
should
ask
as
they
did
there
,
Whither
will
he
send
us
?
Why
,
any
whither
;
let
them
go
whither
they
will
for
me
,
I
'll
own
them
no
longer
:
Send
this
man
to
the
World
which
he
hath
loved
,
send
him
to
the
Devil
whom
he
hath
followed
;
let
him
be
gone
from
me
,
I
have
no
mind
to
him
;
this
backsliding
wretch
,
he
hath
no
mind
to
me
,
he
hath
more
mind
to
the
World
,
to
his
Money
,
to
his
Trade
,
to
his
Oxen
,
then
he
hath
to
his
God
;
and
I
have
no
more
mind
to
him
,
than
he
hath
to
me
.
Since
he
hath
so
much
mind
to
the
World
,
and
to
the
Service
of
the
Devil
,
let
the
World
take
him
,
let
the
Devil
take
him
,
give
him
a
Bill
of
divorce
and
send
him
away
.
What
,
false
to
his
God
,
to
his
Conscience
,
to
his
Religion
,
to
his
Covenant
?
What
,
an
Hypocrite
,
an
Apostate
,
an
Idolater
?
One
that
has
been
so
,
and
will
be
so
?
though
I
have
call'd
him
back
,
and
threatned
him
back
,
and
cryed
unto
him
,
though
thou
hast
played
the
Harlot
and
the
Hypocrite
these
many
years
,
yet
return
to
me
;
and
yet
none
of
my
Words
will
stir
him
,
nor
move
him
,
but
on
he
goes
his
old
way
:
Away
with
such
a
wretch
,
I
have
no
mind
any
longer
to
him
,
cast
him
out
of
my
sight
.
Friends
,
you
that
are
gone
back
,
do
not
comfort
your
hearts
with
such
a
thought
,
However
I
am
no
total
Apostate
,
I
have
something
of
Religion
,
something
of
Conscience
left
me
;
but
know
,
that
if
you
be
not
total
Apostates
,
yet
your
gradual
backslidings
are
the
way
to
it
;
and
if
you
look
not
the
better
to
it
,
you
will
never
stop
(
as
I
have
often
warned
you
)
till
you
have
lost
all
.
Are
you
not
total
Apostates
?
no
more
were
Israel
;
they
still
acknowledged
God
,
and
worshipped
the
true
God
;
but
though
they
did
but
hang
betwixt
God
and
their
Idols
,
yet
upon
their
refusal
to
return
,
God
sent
forth
this
word
concerning
their
utter
rejection
,
Away
with
them
,
cast
them
out
of
my
sight
.
Thou
hast
,
thou
sayest
,
something
of
God
in
thee
,
something
of
Religion
in
thee
,
but
art
thou
fallen
so
far
from
God
,
as
to
hang
betwixt
God
and
the
World
,
and
shall
not
this
solemn
warning
,
which
comes
to
thee
in
the
name
of
the
God
of
Heaven
,
shall
not
this
shake
thee
up
from
sleeping
in
such
a
state
,
and
raise
and
recover
thee
out
of
that
carnality
and
earthliness
to
sincerity
in
Religion
and
Godliness
?
Shall
all
these
warnings
be
spoken
to
thee
in
vain
,
and
leave
thee
such
an
earthly
minded
,
such
a
dead-hearted
careless
Soul
as
they
find
thee
?
God
forbid
,
Friends
,
it
should
have
no
more
success
than
so
;
and
look
you
to
it
every
one
of
you
that
are
particularly
concern'd
in
it
;
look
to
it
,
lest
if
you
continue
without
an
effectual
change
and
recovery
,
God
should
speak
such
a
dreadful
word
to
any
of
you
,
I
have
no
longer
any
mind
to
this
man
,
I
have
no
longer
any
mind
to
this
woman
,
give
them
a
Bill
of
Divorce
and
send
them
away
,
cast
them
out
of
my
sight
,
let
them
be
gone
from
me
.
Friends
,
you
must
give
me
leave
to
speak
as
plainly
to
you
and
as
closely
in
this
matter
as
I
am
able
.
I
know
how
sad
't
will
be
with
you
if
the
word
doth
not
prevail
;
and
I
know
this
consuming
Disease
is
hard
to
be
cured
:
Backsliders
are
ordinarily
of
hard
hearts
,
and
deaf
ears
,
and
so
hard
to
be
recovered
.
God
knows
how
it
may
be
with
you
,
whether
God
may
gain
any
thing
,
Religion
may
gain
any
thing
,
upon
you
by
this
warning
;
I
know
it
will
be
hard
work
to
bring
you
up
out
of
this
case
,
and
yet
I
am
loth
to
lose
my
labour
:
I
would
fain
do
something
for
Christ
,
and
something
for
the
help
of
your
poor
Souls
;
and
therefore
you
must
bear
with
me
,
that
I
thus
set
my self
to
speak
over
and
over
thus
closely
to
you
;
that
if
it
be
possible
,
my
words
may
stick
with
you
.
Do
not
say
that
I
think
too
hardly
of
you
,
and
make
you
worse
than
you
are
;
I
thank
God
that
there
are
among
you
those
who
are
faithful
,
and
stand
their
ground
;
I
thank
God
that
there
is
so
much
Religion
as
there
is
,
even
in
some
of
you
;
I
thank
God
I
have
hope
there
is
as
much
of
serious
Religion
continuing
in
this
Congregation
,
as
in
the
most
Congregations
about
us
:
But
I
must
tell
you
,
that
he
is
a
stranger
to
us
,
that
doth
not
perceive
at
what
a
low
ebb
serious
Religion
is
amongst
many
of
us
;
and
he
whose
heart
bleeds
not
and
breaks
not
at
what
his
eyes
may
see
and
his
ears
may
hear
,
hath
but
little
of
the
Spirit
of
Christianity
in
him
.
Sure
there
are
too
many
among
us
that
have
declined
in
great
degree
,
O
that
this
word
might
find
them
out
,
and
bring
them
to
their
knees
first
,
and
then
set
them
upon
their
Legs
,
that
so
there
may
be
a
prevention
of
their
utter
Rejection
.
2.
God
may
depart
from
his
Churches
and
the
Congregations
of
his
People
;
and
then
he
departs
from
these
:
1.
When
he
shuts
up
his
House
,
and
writes
upon
the
Doors
thereof
;
The
Glory
is
departed
.
When
he
causes
their
visions
to
fail
,
his
Ordinances
to
cease
from
among
them
;
when
preaching
,
and
praying
,
and
all
his
spiritual
worship
fails
;
when
,
though
the
Candlesticks
continue
,
yet
there
are
few
Candles
left
;
and
those
that
are
not
quite
put
out
,
are
put
under
a
Bushel
;
when
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
which
were
burning
and
shining
Lights
,
are
removed
into
a
Corner
.
2.
When
he
pulls
down
his
House
:
When
not
only
the
Candles
are
carried
away
,
but
the
Candlesticks
are
broken
in
pieces
:
When
he
unchurches
his
People
,
and
scatters
his
Congregations
:
When
the
Societies
of
the
Saints
are
broken
in
pieces
,
and
those
that
went
to
the
House
of
God
in
companies
,
have
neither
house
to
go
into
,
nor
company
to
go
together
.
It
's
promised
,
Is.
33.20
.
Ye
shall
look
upon
Zion
the
City
of
our
solemnities
;
thine
eyes
shall
see
Jerusalem
a
quiet
Habitation
,
a
Tabernacle
that
shall
not
be
taken
down
,
not
one
of
the
Stakes
thereof
shall
be
removed
,
neither
shall
any
of
the
Cords
thereof
be
broken
;
but
there
the
Glorious
Lord
will
be
to
us
a
place
of
broad
Rivers
and
Streams
.
Now
when
this
word
is
changed
,
and
our
eyes
see
Jerusalem
a
troubled
habitation
,
our
Tabernacle
taken
down
,
its
Stakes
that
pitched
it
,
and
its
Cords
that
held
it
,
all
removed
and
broken
in
pieces
;
when
the
Habitation
of
the
Lord
is
become
a
desolation
,
and
his
Vineyard
become
a
meer
Wilderness
;
when
the
Cormorant
and
the
Bittern
,
when
Owls
and
Satyrs
,
when
the
Beasts
and
the
false
Prophets
are
where
once
were
the
Prophets
and
People
of
the
Lord
,
then
is
the
Lord
departed
.
3.
When
,
though
his
House
and
his
Tabernacle
stands
,
and
his
Ordinances
are
continued
,
though
there
be
Preaching
and
Praying
still
,
yet
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
departed
.
When
he
doth
not
continue
to
bless
his
House
,
and
bless
his
Ordinances
to
his
People
;
when
that
word
is
fulfilled
upon
them
,
Is.
28.13
.
The
Word
of
the
Lord
is
to
them
,
precept
upon
precept
,
line
upon
line
,
that
they
might
go
and
fall
backward
:
When
the
Children
of
Zion
are
as
it
was
said
those
that
hate
Zion
should
be
,
Ps.
129.6
.
as
the
Grass
upon
the
House
top
that
withereth
before
it
be
grown
up
,
whereof
the
Mower
filleth
not
his
hand
,
nor
he
that
bindeth
sheaves
his
bosom
:
Even
this
is
a
departure
,
and
a
grievous
departure
of
the
Lord
from
his
People
;
when
he
continues
not
among
them
to
bless
them
,
continues
his
Word
among
them
,
precept
upon
precept
,
line
upon
line
,
lets
them
have
Sabbath
after
Sabbath
,
Meeting
upon
Meeting
,
Sermon
upon
Sermon
,
but
nothing
prospers
,
but
they
fall
and
go
backward
,
and
wither
as
the
grass
upon
the
House
top
.
O
how
many
Congregations
amongst
us
are
there
from
whom
the
Lord
is
already
thus
far
departed
!
though
he
gives
us
his
Word
,
yet
he
doth
not
bless
his
Word
;
though
the
Sowers
come
forth
to
sow
,
yet
how
is
the
Seed
rotten
under
the
Clods
,
how
little
is
there
that
comes
up
!
Though
the
Planters
plant
,
and
the
Builders
build
,
how
few
young
Plants
do
we
see
coming
up
?
how
slowly
does
the
Building
rise
?
does
not
the
Building
rather
go
backward
!
do
not
the
Plants
that
are
hang
their
heads
and
wither
,
and
no
more
rise
in
their
room
?
When
do
we
hear
of
a
new
convert
brought
in
,
and
how
few
do
we
see
of
the
former
planting
to
flourish
?
O
we
fade
,
we
fade
,
we
wither
as
the
Grass
upon
the
House
top
;
our
life
,
and
our
strength
,
and
our
beauty
,
how
is
it
fallen
and
withered
?
the
beauty
of
love
,
the
beauty
of
humility
,
the
beauty
of
holiness
,
how
is
it
even
all
marred
?
Sure
this
is
a
token
of
the
Lords
departure
from
us
.
Thus
you
have
seen
how
the
Lord
departs
from
his
People
.
2.
It
's
wo
with
a
people
when
the
Lord
departs
from
them
:
Wo
unto
them
,
saith
the
Lord
,
when
I
depart
from
them
,
Hos.
9.12
.
1.
'T
is
woful
to
them
that
have
something
of
Religion
in
them
;
when
their
Pastors
,
and
Pastures
,
and
Waters
fail
,
what
's
like
to
become
of
them
?
even
they
also
are
like
to
pine
for
want
.
There
are
none
to
whom
Famine
is
so
tedeous
as
to
hungry
Souls
;
the
living
Child
will
cry
for
Bread
,
when
those
that
are
dead
can
want
it
well
enough
,
and
never
feel
their
want
:
And
it
will
not
be
woful
only
to
their
sense
,
they
will
mourn
,
and
lament
,
and
be
pierced
to
the
very
heart
to
see
such
a
day
;
but
to
some
amongst
them
it
will
be
a
worse
wo
than
that
.
Whilst
some
mourn
for
want
of
the
Word
,
others
will
pine
away
for
want
.
Ezek.
24.21
,
23.
I
will
profane
my
Sanctuary
,
the
excellency
of
your
strength
,
the
desire
of
your
eyes
,
and
ye
shall
pine
away
for
your
iniquities
.
Professors
,
there
be
some
among
you
that
have
languished
and
grown
to
decay
in
the
fulness
of
all
things
,
by
all
the
Ordinances
of
the
Gospel
you
have
had
,
by
all
the
Manna
that
hath
fallen
among
you
,
by
all
our
Preaching
to
you
,
and
Praying
over
you
,
we
can
hardly
keep
life
in
you
;
the
little
good
that
remains
is
weak
and
even
ready
to
vanish
away
:
But
what
then
will
become
of
you
in
the
Day
of
Famine
?
when
your
Manna
shall
cease
,
and
your
Waters
fail
?
O
tremble
to
hear
this
word
spoken
concerning
you
,
you
shall
not
mourn
nor
weep
;
you
won't
be
much
troubled
,
nor
lay
it
to
heart
,
but
ye
shall
pine
away
for
your
iniquities
.
If
in
such
a
day
of
plenty
as
you
have
had
you
are
such
pining
Souls
,
what
can
you
expect
but
you
may
pine
to
death
in
days
of
want
?
2.
Especially
't
is
woful
to
those
that
have
no
Religion
in
them
,
that
are
blind
,
and
hard
,
and
dead
Souls
,
that
remain
still
without
Christ
and
without
God
in
the
World
.
Sinners
,
if
ye
be
not
brought
in
to
be
Believers
whilst
the
Word
of
Faith
is
preached
to
you
,
if
ye
be
not
converted
whilst
the
Word
of
Repentance
is
preached
among
you
,
if
you
continue
such
blind
and
ignorant
Souls
whilst
you
have
the
light
with
you
,
what
will
ye
be
in
the
days
of
darkness
?
Sinners
concern
not
themselves
about
any
such
thing
;
let
the
Gospel
shine
or
be
under
a
cloud
,
let
Religion
flourish
or
vanish
,
let
God
be
amongst
them
or
be
gone
,
let
there
be
preaching
or
no
preaching
,
't
is
all
one
to
them
,
they
are
like
Gallio
,
Acts
18.17
.
they
are
for
none
of
these
things
.
But
,
Sinners
,
let
me
tell
you
,
as
little
as
you
regard
it
how
it
goes
with
the
Church
of
God
and
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
whether
there
be
liberty
or
restraint
,
a
plenty
or
a
famine
of
the
word
;
when
ever
the
Gospel
departs
,
when
ever
a
famine
of
the
word
comes
,
't
is
you
are
the
men
that
are
like
chiefly
to
have
the
misery
of
it
:
'T
is
an
affliction
to
the
Saints
,
and
they
may
be
great
losers
,
they
may
languish
and
grow
to
a
decay
;
but
you
are
like
to
lose
your
Souls
,
you
are
like
to
dye
in
your
Sins
,
and
to
perish
for
ever
;
if
you
are
thus
hardned
under
the
word
,
how
are
you
like
to
be
won
to
Christ
without
the
Word
?
If
the
Devil
hath
such
power
with
you
to
lead
you
on
in
your
sins
,
in
your
drunkenness
,
and
swearing
,
and
lying
,
and
covetousness
,
and
to
hold
you
under
your
impenitence
,
notwithstanding
all
the
instructions
,
and
warnings
,
and
reproofs
you
have
from
the
word
,
how
fast
will
he
hold
you
when
there
's
none
to
resist
him
?
If
you
never
be
converted
and
brought
to
repentance
,
you
know
you
must
to
Hell
;
and
what
hope
will
there
be
of
your
conversion
when
the
converting
word
is
no
more
preached
to
you
?
Sinners
,
you
had
need
make
better
use
of
the
Word
while
you
have
it
among
you
,
you
had
need
look
for
another
manner
of
work
of
God
than
hitherto
hath
been
upon
you
:
Of
all
men
in
the
World
you
especially
had
need
pray
,
Lord
take
not
the
Word
of
thy
Truth
from
among
us
;
or
at
least
,
Lord
,
delay
that
dark
day
,
O
let
my
Soul
be
first
wrought
upon
,
O
let
it
first
lay
hold
on
me
,
and
recover
me
from
my
sins
,
and
from
the
power
of
the
Devil
;
let
me
become
a
Convert
to
Christ
,
a
Disciple
of
Christ
before
that
day
come
:
you
had
need
pray
thus
,
and
you
had
need
hearken
more
to
the
Word
while
you
have
it
,
and
hasten
in
to
Christ
.
That
day
will
stay
for
none
of
you
when
't
is
coming
;
and
O!
what
if
it
should
come
upon
you
?
if
the
Gospel
should
be
carried
away
,
and
leave
you
in
that
sinful
guilty
state
that
now
you
are
in
?
Look
to
it
Sinners
,
in
the
name
of
God
look
to
it
,
strike
in
with
Christ
presently
,
make
thorow
work
for
your
Souls
instantly
,
while
it
is
called
to
day
harden
not
your
hearts
;
don
't
any
longer
stand
,
shall
I
,
shall
I
?
one
day
or
other
I
hope
I
shall
:
For
ought
you
know
,
God
may
be
even
about
to
pack
up
his
Treasure
,
to
take
down
his
standing
and
ready
to
be
gone
,
and
then
where
are
you
?
O
carry
this
thought
upon
your
heart
;
if
God
should
go
,
and
his
Gospel
should
go
,
and
leave
my
Soul
at
this
pass
,
wo
,
wo
to
me
poor
wretched
Soul
,
what
shall
become
of
me
for
ever
?
O
,
if
the
preaching
of
the
Word
leave
me
under
the
power
of
the
Devil
,
sure
the
Famine
of
the
Word
is
like
to
seal
me
up
under
the
hardness
of
my
heart
to
everlasting
condemnation
.
Look
to
it
,
Sinners
,
pray
that
such
a
Day
may
not
overtake
you
thus
;
and
O
hasten
,
and
take
the
present
season
,
and
this
day
break
off
your
sins
by
repentance
,
and
yield
your selves
to
the
Lord
;
be
converted
that
ye
may
be
saved
.
Fear
not
but
Christ
will
accept
you
if
you
will
now
come
in
;
he
is
yet
willing
,
he
stands
stretching
his
hands
to
you
,
he
lifts
up
his
Voice
to
you
,
and
calls
,
Come
ye
poor
sinful
souls
,
come
unto
me
,
make
an
adventure
for
Heaven
,
come
and
be
my
hearty
Disciples
;
let
the
wicked
among
you
forsake
his
wickedness
,
let
him
return
to
the
Lord
and
he
(
shall
)
have
mercy
.
Fear
not
but
if
you
will
now
come
in
you
shall
be
accepted
;
but
dare
not
for
your
lives
delay
any
longer
,
lest
the
days
of
darkness
overtake
you
,
lest
the
Gospel
be
removed
from
us
,
and
leave
you
bound
in
your
sins
,
and
then
you
be
carried
down
,
bound
hand
and
foot
into
the
everlasting
Prison
.
The
Lord
grant
that
this
be
not
the
dismal
lot
of
any
of
your
Souls
,
and
look
you
to
it
in
time
that
it
be
not
;
lose
not
the
present
season
,
the
Sun
seems
to
grow
low
,
it
's
almost
night
;
O
see
to
it
that
it
be
not
Sunset
among
us
,
before
it
be
Sunrising
in
any
of
your
Souls
.
I
hope
the
day
is
even
now
dawning
upon
some
poor
Sinners
among
you
,
that
some
of
your
Souls
are
looking
towards
Christ
,
and
making
towards
Christ
,
and
making
your
escape
from
your
Sins
:
Is
it
so
with
thee
?
art
thou
awakened
from
thy
Sins
?
art
thou
wishing
and
waiting
for
Christ
?
Even
this
is
the
dawning
of
the
day
upon
thee
:
O
for
the
Sun
rising
,
for
the
forming
of
Christ
upon
thine
heart
,
look
that
the
work
that
is
,
go
not
back
again
,
but
come
on
,
and
hold
on
,
that
thy
little
morning
light
may
increase
and
grow
up
to
perfect
day
,
and
that
the
Evening
and
the
Morning
meet
not
.
3.
Our
taking
hold
of
God
is
our
continuing
the
Lord
among
us
,
and
our
preventing
his
departure
.
This
was
their
Sin
in
the
Text
,
they
did
not
take
hold
of
God
,
that
is
,
they
took
no
course
to
continue
the
Lord
amongst
them
:
God
was
going
from
them
,
and
they
let
him
go
and
look'd
not
after
him
,
they
were
too
willing
to
part
with
God
.
And
this
is
the
case
of
Backsliders
in
heart
,
they
are
too
well
contented
that
God
and
they
do
part
;
their
heart
is
withdrawn
from
God
,
and
they
matter
it
not
though
God
withdraws
from
them
.
Our
laying
hold
on
God
imports
these
3
things
which
are
necessary
to
our
continuing
him
with
us
.
1.
Our
letting
go
our
Idols
or
false
Gods
.
God
never
departs
,
till
there
be
another
God
taken
in
with
him
and
set
up
by
him
;
and
God
will
never
continue
unless
these
Idols
be
cast
away
,
Ezek.
14.5
.
They
are
estranged
from
me
by
their
Idols
;
they
are
grown
strangers
to
me
,
and
I
must
be
a
stranger
to
them
;
they
have
taken
in
other
Gods
besides
me
:
And
v.
5.
Repent
,
says
God
,
and
turn
your selves
from
your
Idols
:
If
you
would
have
me
stay
,
let
them
go
their
way
.
There
is
a
setting
up
of
Idols
in
the
Congregation
,
a
setting
up
of
Stocks
and
Stones
to
worship
;
and
there
is
a
setting
up
of
Idols
in
the
Heart
,
Ezek.
14.3
.
These
men
have
set
up
their
Idols
in
their
Hearts
:
Those
that
have
no
such
Idols
as
Israel
had
,
those
that
abhor
Image
Worship
,
or
worshipping
of
the
Sun
and
the
Host
of
Heaven
,
those
that
would
be
trembled
to
see
an
Idol
set
up
in
the
House
of
God
,
may
yet
have
an
heart
full
of
Idols
.
One
of
the
chief
of
our
Idols
is
the
World
,
and
our
great
Heart-Idolatry
is
Covetousness
,
or
the
Love
of
the
World
,
Col.
3.5
.
And
Covetousness
which
is
Idolatry
.
If
God
be
provoked
to
depart
from
us
,
't
is
to
be
suspected
that
this
is
the
Idol
that
drives
him
away
:
Our
hearts
are
gone
after
the
World
,
and
thereupon
't
is
that
the
Lord
God
is
so
far
from
our
Hearts
.
Would
you
lay
hold
on
God
?
put
away
your
Idols
,
cast
this
world
out
of
your
Hearts
.
'T
is
vain
to
confess
we
have
sinned
against
God
,
't
is
vain
to
pray
,
Lord
,
leave
us
not
:
God
will
never
regard
your
confessions
nor
your
prayers
,
till
your
Idols
be
cast
out
.
Friends
,
whatever
we
suffer
,
or
are
like
to
suffer
,
't
is
this
World
,
't
is
our
Worldliness
that
hath
undone
the
most
of
us
;
the
gains
of
this
World
,
the
pleasures
of
this
World
have
been
taken
into
our
Hearts
,
and
thereupon
't
is
that
God
leaves
us
to
sink
and
go
to
ruin
as
we
do
.
Cease
from
your
Idolatry
,
away
with
your
Earthly-mindedness
and
Fleshliness
,
your
hands
are
full
of
dirt
and
ashes
,
empty
them
of
these
,
or
you
can
never
lay
hold
on
God
.
We
cry
out
against
the
Wickedness
of
our
Age
,
the
Atheism
,
the
Adulteries
;
the
Oaths
,
and
prodigious
Profaneness
that
is
among
us
;
and
these
and
suck-like
Evils
we
look
on
as
the
reason
why
God
is
such
a
stranger
and
so
angry
with
us
.
But
besides
these
Wickednesses
of
the
openly
Profane
,
there
are
other
iniquities
to
be
found
even
amongst
those
that
profess
against
this
Profaness
;
and
this
for
one
,
the
Iniquity
of
our
Covetousness
that
hath
thus
provoked
the
Lord
against
us
,
Is.
57.17
.
For
the
Iniquity
of
his
Covetousness
I
was
wrath
and
smote
him
,
I
hid
me
and
was
wrath
,
and
yet
he
went
on
frowardly
in
the
way
of
his
Heart
.
Here
3
things
:
1.
That
Covetousness
is
Iniquity
,
or
Wickedness
:
Covetous
Ones
are
Wicked
Ones
,
however
they
may
look
like
Holy
Ones
;
whatever
of
God
or
Religion
appears
,
yet
their
Covetousness
,
where
it
is
predominant
,
marks
them
out
for
Wicked
ones
.
Art
thou
a
Professor
of
Religion
?
dost
thou
Hear
?
dost
thou
Pray
?
dost
thou
joyn
thy self
to
those
that
fear
God
?
and
yet
art
thou
a
Worldling
?
thou
art
but
a
Wicked
Man
whatever
thy
Profession
be
.
2.
The
Iniquity
of
our
Covetousness
will
make
God
to
withdraw
and
hide
his
Face
from
us
.
I
hid
me
and
was
wrath
.
3.
Covetous
men
,
how
dear
soever
their
Covetousness
costs
them
,
yet
they
will
go
on
their
way
:
He
went
on
frowardly
,
that
is
,
perversly
or
obstinately
in
his
way
.
He
would
not
be
turned
back
,
he
would
not
give
off
from
following
his
worldly
heart
,
how
angry
soever
God
was
with
him
for
it
.
O
this
Disease
of
a
worldly
Heart
,
when
it
is
rooted
once
,
it
hardly
admits
of
a
Cure
.
Beloved
,
God
hath
prescribed
you
many
Remedies
,
and
God
hath
given
you
many
Warnings
,
and
your
Souls
have
suffered
great
loss
by
it
:
O
the
impoverishment
that
hath
fallen
upon
your
inward
man
by
your
so
over
eager
pursuit
of
the
advantages
of
our
outward
man
;
and
yet
for
all
this
,
who
will
take
warning
?
How
little
abatement
is
there
to
be
seen
of
the
Zeal
of
our
Hearts
after
Earthly
things
?
O
't
is
an
evil
Disease
,
and
a
tough
Disease
,
that
will
hardly
be
purged
away
.
There
are
some
Humours
of
the
Body
that
are
so
tough
,
that
where
they
abound
they
can
hardly
be
purged
away
without
the
destroying
of
Nature
;
and
there
is
no
Humour
in
the
Body
so
tough
and
hard
to
be
removed
as
this
disease
of
the
Soul
.
Well
,
but
yet
unless
you
mean
to
part
with
God
,
yea
,
and
to
part
with
him
for
ever
,
you
must
let
this
Idol
go
.
And
the
like
may
be
said
of
any
other
of
our
Idols
,
any
other
Sins
you
have
set
up
in
your
Hearts
.
There
can
be
no
taking
hold
of
God
,
but
you
must
let
all
your
Idols
go
;
you
are
at
this
point
,
either
these
must
be
parted
with
,
or
God
and
your
Souls
must
part
.
You
that
are
proud
Professors
,
that
Pride
must
be
laid
in
the
Dust
;
you
that
are
for
your
pleasure
or
your
ease
,
you
that
are
for
your
credit
and
reputation
,
you
that
are
given
to
appetite
,
whose
God
is
your
Belly
or
your
Throats
,
you
must
come
off
from
all
that
your
hearts
are
thus
set
upon
,
or
else
count
upon
it
,
that
as
you
have
begun
to
fall
as
there
is
a
breach
between
God
and
your
Souls
begun
,
so
it
will
grow
worse
and
worse
with
you
,
and
the
breach
grow
wider
and
wider
,
till
it
become
too
great
to
be
ever
made
up
.
What
,
Friends
,
will
ye
love
this
World
to
the
Death
?
will
you
love
your
Pleasures
,
and
your
Ease
,
and
your
Lusts
to
the
Death
?
will
you
sell
all
that
you
have
,
all
your
Religion
,
all
your
Hopes
,
and
your
Comforts
that
you
have
had
in
it
?
will
you
sell
your
God
,
and
your
Souls
,
for
these
vile
things
?
The
Young
Man
in
the
Gospel
foolishly
refused
to
sell
what
he
had
in
the
world
for
Christ
,
and
will
you
not
refuse
to
sell
Christ
and
all
your
Hopes
as
to
the
other
world
,
for
the
trash
you
have
here
?
do
not
you
see
?
do
(
none
)
of
you
see
how
dear
they
have
cost
you
,
and
how
low
they
have
brought
you
as
to
the
State
of
your
inward
man
already
?
and
will
you
hold
on
still
and
never
give
over
till
you
have
lost
all
,
and
all
hopes
of
ever
recovering
what
you
have
lost
?
O
be
yet
advised
and
go
no
farther
on
,
cast
ye
away
,
cast
ye
away
your
Idols
,
and
yet
return
to
the
Lord
,
and
he
will
return
to
you
.
2.
Our
laying
hold
on
the
Covenant
of
God
.
We
have
no
other
hold
on
God
but
his
Covenant
with
us
;
we
had
need
keep
the
Covenant
of
God
inviolable
,
for
there
's
all
the
hold
we
have
either
for
this
life
,
or
the
life
to
come
.
And
this
is
the
hold
that
we
find
this
people
of
Israel
insisted
upon
,
v.
9.
of
this
Chapter
,
Behold
,
see
we
beseech
thee
,
we
are
all
thy
People
;
that
is
,
thy
Covenant
People
.
See
,
we
beseech
thee
,
or
remember
,
O
Lord
,
what
hath
passed
betwixt
thee
and
us
;
thou
hast
said
,
I
will
be
your
God
,
and
ye
shall
be
my
People
:
And
this
we
find
more
expresly
pleaded
,
Jer.
14.7
,
8.
We
have
them
expostulating
the
case
,
O
Lord
,
though
our
iniquities
testifie
against
us
,
our
backslidings
are
many
,
we
have
sinned
against
thee
;
O
thou
hope
of
Israel
,
and
the
Saviour
thereof
in
time
of
trouble
,
why
shouldst
thou
be
a
Stranger
?
The
Lord
might
have
answered
,
Why
should
I
not
be
a
Stranger
,
when
your
Sins
and
your
Backslidings
are
so
many
?
They
reply
,
v.
21.
Yet
do
not
abhor
us
for
thy
names
sake
,
do
not
disgrace
the
Throne
of
thy
Glory
:
What
would
the
Heathen
say
of
God
if
he
should
cast
off
his
People
?
Remember
,
break
not
thy
Covenant
with
us
;
't
is
true
,
we
have
broken
with
thee
,
but
yet
remember
what
thou
hast
said
,
Ps.
89.31
,
32
,
&c.
If
they
break
my
Statutes
,
and
keep
not
my
Commandments
,
I
will
visit
their
Iniquities
with
a
Rod
,
and
their
Sin
with
Stripes
;
nevertheless
my
loving
kindness
will
I
not
utterly
take
from
him
,
nor
suffer
my
Faithfulness
to
fail
;
my
Covenant
will
I
not
break
,
nor
alter
the
thing
that
is
gone
out
of
my
Lips
:
O
that
's
a
word
of
hope
;
Remember
Lord
,
remember
,
and
break
not
thy
Covenant
with
us
.
Our
only
hope
is
the
Covenant
of
God
,
and
this
is
necessary
to
our
laying
hold
on
the
Covenant
of
God
,
To
repent
of
our
Covenant-breaking
,
and
to
renew
our
Covenant
with
him
,
and
return
to
our
obedience
'T
is
a
vain
pleading
from
the
Covenant
of
God
,
from
the
Faithfulness
of
God
to
his
people
,
if
they
have
been
false
in
the
Covenant
,
and
will
not
return
;
our
engaging
to
fidelity
to
God
for
the
future
,
and
our
being
faithful
to
our
engagement
,
this
is
the
surest
and
our
only
way
to
take
hold
on
the
Covenant
of
God
.
Friends
,
you
that
are
backsliders
,
you
have
been
unfaithful
to
God
,
you
have
broken
the
Covenant
of
your
Peace
;
and
as
to
your selves
,
you
have
hereby
taken
the
most
effectual
course
to
make
void
the
Covenant
of
God
;
you
have
loosened
the
Almighty
from
his
bond
to
you
;
God
is
far
from
you
(
as
I
may
so
speak
)
and
may
never
look
after
you
more
,
but
may
depart
from
you
for
ever
,
and
leave
you
to
perish
in
your
revoltings
:
And
though
God
be
gracious
and
abideth
faithful
,
yet
unless
you
will
come
into
new
bonds
with
him
,
and
so
lay
hold
on
his
old
bond
to
you
,
you
can
expect
nothing
but
that
he
leave
you
,
and
forsake
you
for
ever
.
This
therefore
you
have
to
do
for
recovery
:
1.
To
acknowledge
your
unfaithfulness
to
the
Lord
;
Lord
,
I
confess
I
am
a
Backslider
,
and
herein
am
become
false
to
thee
;
I
have
covenanted
to
love
thee
,
and
to
serve
thee
with
all
mine
heart
,
and
with
all
my
might
;
but
wo
is
me
,
thou
hast
but
half
an
heart
from
me
,
mine
heart
is
divided
;
O
how
much
of
it
hath
this
World
carried
away
from
God
?
instead
of
Serving
thee
with
my
might
,
I
have
been
an
idle
Servant
;
the
Lord
forgive
me
,
my
business
hath
of
late
lyen
another
way
than
about
God
or
my
Soul
;
I
have
been
serving
my
Pride
,
and
my
Covetousness
;
this
world
hath
too
much
of
me
,
insomuch
that
many
a
time
I
have
even
forgotten
that
I
have
a
God
to
serve
;
and
when
I
do
any
thing
in
the
service
of
God
,
I
do
it
but
by
halfs
;
my
strength
hath
gone
out
for
the
world
,
and
wo
is
me
,
there
hath
been
but
little
left
for
God
,
but
my
weakness
and
weariness
;
yea
,
and
though
I
find
the
sad
fruit
of
this
my
neglect
in
those
wasts
that
are
grown
upon
me
,
though
I
see
my self
become
a
poor
,
withered
,
decayed
thing
,
yet
I
am
not
much
troubled
at
it
,
but
am
still
going
on
in
the
same
busie
life
for
this
Earth
,
and
in
the
same
neglect
of
God
:
O
I
have
been
thus
unfaithful
,
an
unfaithful
Servant
,
an
unfaithful
Steward
of
the
manifold
Graces
of
God
;
I
have
so
wasted
my
Talents
,
that
I
have
almost
nothing
left
.
Thus
confess
unto
God
your
Covenant
breakings
.
2.
Renew
your
Covenant
and
return
to
your
Fidelity
.
To
repent
and
not
return
,
is
but
a
mock
repentance
;
to
confess
and
not
amend
,
is
but
a
mock
confession
.
Remember
that
word
,
Jer.
15.19
.
If
thou
wilt
return
,
I
will
bring
thee
again
,
and
thou
shalt
stand
before
me
.
You
that
confess
your
backslidings
,
will
you
return
?
you
see
how
it
hath
been
and
is
with
you
,
shall
it
be
better
for
the
future
?
what
are
your
minds
for
hence
forward
?
are
your
hearts
so
set
upon
a
reviving
the
work
of
God
,
and
a
recovering
out
of
your
carnal
,
earthly
,
lazy
habit
and
way
,
that
you
are
willing
to
renew
your
Covenant
with
God
?
will
you
promise
to
the
Lord
,
that
through
his
Grace
with
you
,
and
the
help
of
his
good
Spirit
,
you
will
henceforth
set
your
hearts
to
be
more
faithful
to
him
?
to
follow
the
Lord
fully
,
to
stick
faster
to
your
Religion
,
to
be
true
to
God
and
your
Conscience
,
and
the
Covenant
of
your
God
?
will
you
so
,
Friends
?
will
you
?
O
that
there
were
such
an
heart
in
you
all
!
This
do
,
and
then
,
though
you
be
gone
back
from
him
,
yet
he
will
bring
you
again
:
Though
you
be
fallen
so
low
,
yet
he
will
raise
you
up
,
and
you
shall
stand
before
him
.
3.
Then
trust
upon
the
Covenant
of
God
;
return
to
be
faithful
to
him
,
and
he
will
not
leave
you
nor
cast
you
off
for
your
former
unfaithfulness
;
trust
upon
it
.
This
is
your
way
to
take
hold
of
the
Covenant
of
God
,
and
your
taking
hold
of
the
Covenant
,
will
be
your
taking
hold
of
God
.
Friends
,
after
such
forsakings
and
such
declinings
as
many
of
us
are
guilty
of
,
there
's
reason
enough
to
be
afraid
lest
the
Lord
casts
off
such
Unfaithful
Ones
;
and
there
's
no
hope
but
he
will
do
so
,
if
you
thus
return
not
,
he
will
be
lost
to
you
for
ever
,
he
will
go
farther
and
farther
off
from
you
,
he
will
be
gracious
to
you
no
more
,
nor
accept
you
nor
any
of
your
service
,
of
none
of
your
prayers
for
your selves
,
no
nor
of
the
prayers
of
any
others
for
you
,
but
will
say
concerning
you
as
once
,
Jer.
14.11
,
12.
Pray
not
for
this
people
for
their
good
,
and
when
(
they
)
fast
I
will
not
hear
their
cry
,
and
when
they
offer
an
Oblation
I
will
not
accept
them
.
Pray
while
you
will
,
speak
to
Ministers
if
you
will
,
and
to
Christians
,
Pray
to
the
Lord
for
me
,
he
will
not
accept
your
Prayers
,
nor
any
others
Prayers
for
you
,
unless
you
will
set
your
hearts
to
return
into
faithfulness
to
him
.
Friends
,
I
tell
you
again
,
you
that
are
in
this
case
,
and
either
will
not
see
it
,
nor
confess
your
unfaithfulness
to
God
,
but
will
satisfie
your selves
in
your
way
,
and
think
you
are
well
enough
,
or
at
least
will
excuse
your selves
,
and
say
,
your
case
is
made
worse
than
it
is
;
or
if
you
do
confess
it
,
I
was
a
Backslider
,
I
have
been
unfaithful
,
yet
will
not
renew
your
Covenant
,
and
return
to
be
faithful
,
but
hold
you
at
the
same
pass
;
look
for
nothing
else
but
this
,
that
the
Soul
of
the
Lord
will
be
utterly
loosened
from
you
,
and
he
will
say
concerning
you
,
Give
them
a
Bill
of
Divorce
and
send
them
away
;
let
them
alone
,
let
them
pine
away
in
their
iniquities
till
they
be
past
recovery
or
redemption
.
And
let
me
add
this
farther
,
if
the
rest
of
the
Professors
of
England
which
are
in
the
same
case
will
not
see
it
,
will
not
confess
,
will
not
speedily
return
and
recover
;
what
can
be
expected
,
but
that
the
Lord
,
who
hath
been
for
these
many
years
so
visibly
departing
from
us
,
and
after
many
returns
,
seems
at
this
time
again
to
be
removing
from
us
;
what
can
be
expected
if
we
speedily
repent
not
,
but
that
he
will
never
return
but
utterly
reject
us
,
and
leave
us
as
a
dark
Land
,
make
us
a
desolation
and
astonishment
,
and
write
his
Ichabod
upon
the
Doors
of
our
Congregations
and
Habitations
;
The
Glory
is
departed
from
England
.
But
if
you
will
yet
see
,
and
and
will
confess
and
return
,
I
will
say
to
you
,
as
Shecaniah
said
to
Ezra
concerning
that
revolting
people
when
they
were
upon
reforming
,
Ezra
10.2
.
There
is
yet
hope
in
Israel
concerning
this
thing
;
There
is
yet
hope
in
England
concerning
these
poor
Souls
,
that
the
Lord
will
return
and
continue
to
dwell
in
them
and
among
them
as
in
the
former
days
;
his
Covenant
is
your
hope
,
lay
hold
upon
it
.
3.
Our
recovering
our
Communion
with
God
.
Our
Communion
with
God
stands
much
in
these
things
.
1.
In
our
mutual
Acquaintance
,
God
with
us
and
we
with
him
.
God
is
acquainted
with
his
People
,
and
he
requires
them
to
come
into
his
Acquaintance
,
Job
22.21
.
Acquaint
thy self
with
God
.
Acquaintance
stands
in
our
Knowledge
of
God
:
We
cannot
be
said
to
be
acquainted
with
them
we
know
not
;
&
in
such
experimental
knowledge
as
is
gotten
by
converse
together
:
We
cannot
say
we
are
acquainted
with
every
one
we
know
;
converse
or
walking
together
is
necessary
to
our
being
acquainted
.
The
nearer
and
more
intimate
our
Acquaintance
with
God
is
,
and
of
the
longer
continuance
by
so
much
the
more
hold
we
have
of
God
;
God
will
not
easily
lose
his
Acquaintance
,
and
those
that
are
acquainted
with
God
have
tasted
so
much
of
the
sweetness
of
walking
with
him
,
that
they
will
take
the
more
heed
how
they
lose
that
Acquaintance
.
Those
that
are
intimately
acquainted
by
their
friendly
converse
together
,
this
Acquaintance
knits
their
Hearts
together
as
David's
to
Jonathan
,
so
that
they
will
not
easily
be
seperated
.
Hast
thou
used
thy self
to
intimate
converse
with
God
,
and
thereby
gotten
into
experimental
Acquaintance
with
him
?
O
thine
heart
will
be
hereby
knit
to
the
Lord
,
and
the
Lords
Heart
knit
together
with
thine
.
Acquaintance
cannot
bear
strangness
;
it
's
grievous
to
us
when
our
Acquaintants
become
Strangers
to
us
,
and
we
are
unwilling
to
be
strangers
from
them
.
Friends
,
do
you
suffer
your
hearts
to
be
estranged
from
the
Lord
!
can
you
forget
God
and
keep
at
a
distance
from
him
?
can
you
lose
your
Intimacy
in
Heaven
?
are
your
delightful
thoughts
of
God
restrained
,
and
is
not
this
grievous
to
you
?
'T
is
a
shrewd
sign
that
God
and
you
were
never
well
acquainted
.
You
that
are
the
Friends
of
God
,
keep
your
acquaintance
,
take
heed
of
wandrings
,
take
heed
of
distances
and
enstrangments
;
get
the
experimental
delights
that
arise
from
your
intimacy
with
him
,
and
that
will
hold
you
near
him
:
And
you
that
have
lost
your
Acquaintance
,
O
recover
and
revive
your
old
Intimacy
in
Heaven
.
2.
In
mutual
Acceptance
.
This
is
a
special
part
of
our
Communion
with
God
,
our
Complacency
in
God
,
and
his
Complacency
in
us
.
Acquaintants
take
mutual
pleasure
in
one
another
,
their
company
is
grateful
and
acceptable
:
God
is
accepted
of
his
Saints
,
they
have
an
hearty
goodliking
to
him
,
and
are
glad
of
his
Presence
;
not
only
all
the
intimations
of
his
Love
and
Kindnesses
to
them
,
not
only
such
a
word
spoken
to
their
Hearts
,
I
love
thee
,
mine
Heart
is
towards
thee
,
thou
art
mine
,
the
dearly
beloved
of
my
Soul
,
I
am
at
peace
with
thee
,
my
delight
is
in
thee
:
O
how
acceptable
,
O
how
pleasant
are
such
gracious
words
!
but
not
only
these
,
but
the
manifestations
of
the
Will
and
Counsels
of
God
to
them
;
they
accept
his
Commands
,
they
love
that
the
Lord
should
tell
them
of
their
Duty
,
His
Statutes
are
my
delight
,
Ps.
119.77
.
and
they
accept
his
Rebukes
,
and
Corrections
,
and
his
Punishments
of
them
for
their
Sins
,
Levit.
26.41
.
knowing
that
he
corrects
them
in
love
,
and
that
they
cannot
want
his
Chastizements
,
that
the
very
Rebukes
of
his
Countenance
are
sometimes
as
necessary
for
them
,
and
as
beneficial
to
them
,
as
the
Light
of
his
Countenance
.
2.
They
are
accepted
with
God
;
he
accepts
their
Persons
:
Ephes.
1.6
.
He
hath
made
us
accepted
in
the
Beloved
;
he
accepts
their
approaches
to
him
.
Ezek.
20.40
,
41.
In
mine
Holy
Mountain
of
the
height
of
Israel
there
will
I
accept
them
;
I
will
accept
you
with
your
sweet
Savour
.
Offer
your
Offerings
,
lift
up
your
Voices
,
pour
forth
your
Prayers
,
they
shall
be
a
sweet
Savour
,
a
Savour
of
Rest
to
me
.
Now
whilst
God
finds
rest
in
a
People
,
he
will
not
depart
,
Ps.
132.14
.
This
is
my
rest
,
here
will
I
dwell
for
ever
.
Acceptance
with
God
,
and
rejection
from
God
,
are
so
contrary
,
that
whilst
we
have
the
one
we
need
not
fear
the
other
;
and
whilst
God
is
accepted
with
us
,
to
be
sure
we
are
accepted
with
him
;
whilst
Gods
ways
please
us
,
our
ways
will
please
the
Lord
,
Prov.
16.7
.
When
a
mans
ways
please
the
Lord
,
he
will
make
his
Enemies
be
at
peace
with
him
;
and
so
long
we
may
be
secure
that
our
Friend
will
not
become
our
Enemy
,
but
will
live
in
love
and
continue
his
abode
with
us
.
3.
In
mutual
Correspondence
:
In
frequent
and
friendly
entercourses
God
will
be
sending
down
to
his
Saints
Tokens
of
his
Love
,
&
his
Saints
will
be
sending
up
Presents
to
the
Lord
,
Tokens
of
their
Love
to
him
.
There
is
a
Jacobs
Ladder
betwixt
Heaven
and
Earth
;
this
Ladder
is
Christ
,
by
which
there
is
constant
coming
and
going
:
There
are
Spiritual
Blessings
,
the
Blessings
of
Grace
,
the
Blessings
of
Peace
,
that
are
sent
down
from
God
to
his
Saints
;
and
there
are
Spiritual
Duties
,
Holy
Affections
,
Holy
Desires
,
Holy
Prayers
and
Praises
,
which
by
the
hand
of
Christ
are
sent
up
before
the
Lord
.
'T
is
the
very
Life
of
Christians
,
to
be
either
receiving
down
,
or
sending
up
to
Heaven
;
they
must
hear
often
from
God
,
or
they
cannot
live
;
I
will
hearken
what
the
Lord
God
will
speak
,
Ps.
85.8
.
And
whilst
they
live
,
God
shall
hear
often
from
them
;
there
are
Messengers
and
Messages
that
pass
daily
betwixt
God
and
them
:
They
are
often
sending
up
,
and
the
best
Present
they
have
is
their
Hearts
;
I
lift
up
my
Soul
to
thee
,
Ps.
25.1
.
They
will
be
sending
up
their
Desires
to
the
Lord
,
and
their
Sighs
after
him
;
if
they
have
nothing
better
,
they
will
be
sending
up
their
Tears
,
and
their
Sorrows
,
and
their
Complaints
to
the
Lord
,
Ps.
38.9
.
All
my
desire
is
before
thee
,
and
my
groaning
is
not
hid
from
thee
.
Ps.
56.8
.
Put
my
Tears
into
thy
Bottle
.
If
it
be
well
with
them
,
then
their
Praises
are
sent
up
;
if
they
want
any
thing
,
then
up
go
their
Desires
to
the
Lord
for
Supply
;
if
they
ail
any
thing
,
if
they
be
surprized
by
Sin
,
swallowed
up
of
Sorrow
,
whatever
it
be
that
ails
them
they
pour
it
out
into
the
Bosom
of
their
Friend
.
Some-Messengers
or
other
are
daily
sent
up
,
and
whatever
the
Messengers
be
,
if
it
be
a
Prayer
,
or
a
Sigh
,
or
a
Tear
,
this
is
still
the
Message
,
tell
him
,
That
I
am
either
sick
of
love
,
or
sick
for
love
,
for
an
Heart
to
love
the
Lord
.
Such
Entercourses
there
are
betwixt
God
and
his
Saints
,
and
these
are
a
special
part
of
their
Communion
with
God
,
and
a
special
security
against
distances
and
enstrangments
betwixt
the
Lord
and
them
.
And
it
is
to
be
observed
,
That
whenever
there
is
a
parting
betwixt
God
and
Souls
,
there
is
a
cessation
or
failing
of
these
Friendly
Entercourses
.
Declining
Souls
,
how
seldom
do
they
look
upwards
!
they
are
so
busie
here
below
,
that
they
have
no
leisure
,
and
they
grow
so
carnally-minded
,
that
they
have
no
list
to
have
much
to
do
with
God
;
they
restrain
Prayer
,
and
restrain
Holy
Meditations
;
the
Lord
seldom
hears
from
them
,
and
when
he
does
,
't
is
so
coldly
and
so
dully
,
that
he
can
take
no
pleasure
in
it
:
O
Friends
,
't
is
a
sign
that
there
is
a
breach
betwixt
the
Lord
and
you
,
when
you
are
fallen
so
into
a
neglect
of
Spiritual
Duties
.
Do
your
affections
Heavenward
flag
?
do
the
fervour
of
your
desires
fail
?
are
your
Prayers
shortned
and
straitned
?
are
you
so
seldom
,
and
so
remiss
,
and
so
flat
in
your
retirements
to
God
?
can
you
not
say
,
at
least
,
My
sighs
and
complaints
are
daily
before
him
,
and
my
groanings
are
not
hid
from
him
?
What
danger
is
there
that
God
and
your
Souls
may
utterly
part
,
if
you
have
thus
lost
your
Correspondence
with
him
?
4.
Often
reckoning
;
by
this
our
Communion
with
God
,
and
our
Friendship
with
him
,
is
maintained
.
Often
reckoning
keeps
long
Friends
;
whilst
we
keep
our
Account
clear
and
fair
,
so
long
there
's
the
less
danger
of
a
breach
:
The
best
of
Saints
run
upon
score
daily
;
we
go
upon
score
for
Mercies
received
from
God
,
and
we
go
upon
score
for
Sins
committed
against
God
;
and
where
there
is
such
scoring
,
there
must
be
often
reckoning
.
1.
Our
score
of
Mercies
should
be
answered
in
our
Praises
and
more
abundant
Duties
;
and
a
reckoning
must
be
kept
both
of
what
we
have
received
and
what
we
have
returned
;
of
what
the
Lord
hath
done
for
our
Souls
,
and
what
our
Souls
have
done
ever
the
more
for
his
Name
:
Thus
we
should
reckon
for
these
;
O
my
soul
,
the
Lord
hath
done
great
things
for
thee
,
hath
brought
thee
from
darkness
to
light
,
hath
saved
thy
life
from
death
;
when
thou
wert
going
on
in
thy
sins
,
running
with
the
multitude
either
after
thy
Covetousness
or
after
thy
Companions
,
in
the
lusts
and
in
the
lewdness
of
thine
heart
,
when
thou
wert
making
all
the
haste
thou
couldst
down
to
Hell
,
there
Grace
met
thee
,
and
whilst
it
let
others
run
on
,
it
singled
thee
out
and
brought
thee
back
out
of
that
deaths
Rode
,
and
hath
brought
thee
into
the
way
of
Life
,
and
of
a
dead
Sinner
,
hath
made
thee
this
living
Soul
.
O
what
a
wonder
of
Mercy
was
there
!
and
since
,
how
many
a
kindness
hath
it
shewed
thee
?
how
often
hath
the
same
Grace
met
thee
in
the
House
of
God
and
taught
thee
,
and
instructed
thee
,
and
quickned
thee
,
and
comforted
thee
?
how
often
hath
Grace
met
thee
in
thine
own
House
,
met
thee
in
secret
,
met
thee
upon
thy
knees
,
and
hath
enlarged
thine
heart
,
and
helped
thee
to
pour
out
thy
Soul
before
the
Lord
,
and
hath
poured
in
upon
thee
such
a
sense
of
the
kindness
of
God
to
thee
,
as
hath
delighted
and
even
ravished
thine
heart
?
And
what
great
multitudes
of
other
instances
have
there
been
of
the
renewed
Kindnesses
of
the
Lord
to
thee
?
O
to
what
a
reckoning
do
thy
Mercies
rise
!
hast
thou
kept
the
Account
by
thee
?
if
thou
hast
,
what
hath
been
returned
in
answer
of
the
loving
kindness
of
the
Lord
?
As
't
was
said
concerning
Mordecai
who
had
saved
the
Kings
Life
,
Esther
6.3
.
What
honour
and
dignity
hath
been
done
to
Mordecai
for
this
?
Canst
not
thou
say
,
The
Lord
hath
saved
my
life
from
death
,
and
done
for
me
these
great
things
;
what
honour
have
I
done
to
the
Lord
for
all
this
?
And
if
upon
thy
reckoning
made
,
it
be
found
as
't
was
there
found
in
that
instance
,
there
hath
been
nothing
done
,
or
but
little
done
,
then
thou
wilt
see
that
there
must
be
more
done
,
or
God
will
be
angry
.
2.
Our
score
of
sins
should
be
reckoned
up
in
order
to
the
getting
them
crossed
by
faith
in
the
Bloud
of
Christ
,
and
repentance
from
dead
works
:
Thus
therefore
thou
shouldst
go
on
;
O
my
Soul
,
thou
seest
what
God
hath
done
for
thee
,
but
what
is
it
that
thou
hast
done
against
the
God
of
thy
Mercy
?
how
many
slights
hast
thou
put
upon
the
Grace
of
God
?
how
often
hast
thou
abused
Mercy
?
hast
thou
not
grown
secure
?
hast
thou
not
grown
wanton
?
hast
thou
not
been
haughty
and
lifted
up
in
the
pride
of
thine
Heart
?
Remember
thy
frowardness
and
quarrellings
,
thy
backbitings
and
talebearings
;
hast
thou
no
lies
,
no
false
and
fraudulent
dealing
to
put
down
upon
thy
account
?
dost
thou
not
use
to
play
the
Hypocrite
,
and
come
before
the
Lord
with
such
an
hollow
heart
and
such
hollow
duties
,
as
if
thou
meanst
to
mock
him
to
the
face
?
art
thou
not
either
a
backslider
,
or
a
loyterer
?
if
thou
hast
not
lost
ground
and
fallen
backward
,
yet
hast
thou
not
lost
time
and
not
gone
on
forward
?
hast
thou
no
slothfulness
,
and
negligence
,
and
non-proficiency
to
write
down
against
thy self
?
hast
thou
not
somewhat
against
thy self
for
thy
covetousness
and
over-eagerness
upon
the
World
?
hast
thou
no
wrongs
of
thy
conscience
to
be
remembred
?
dost
not
find
much
of
these
and
many
more
evils
that
thou
art
run
in
score
with
thy
God
for
?
and
what
hath
there
hitherto
been
done
for
the
crossing
out
of
the
score
?
Sure
if
thou
goest
on
thus
,
thou
art
like
to
hear
of
him
in
another
way
than
thou
wouldst
,
or
it
may
be
not
hear
from
him
at
all
.
Beloved
,
the
keeping
good
reckoning
betwixt
the
Lord
and
us
being
of
so
great
importance
and
so
necessary
to
the
continuing
his
presence
and
favour
with
us
,
I
shall
give
you
some
short
directions
concerning
it
.
1.
Let
every
one
especially
look
to
his
own
personal
reckoning
.
We
must
reckon
for
our
people
also
,
how
great
things
God
hath
done
for
our
Nation
and
his
Churches
amongst
us
;
and
how
great
have
been
the
sins
of
our
People
:
What
have
our
Princes
and
our
Priests
,
what
have
our
Magistrates
and
our
Ministers
done
?
What
have
the
Sins
of
Congregations
,
of
our
Neighbours
,
of
our
Families
been
?
We
are
,
as
Members
of
the
same
Body
,
concerned
in
all
these
,
and
therefore
must
keep
a
publick
reckoning
:
But
our
special
reckoning
which
we
must
most
insist
upon
,
must
be
our
own
personal
reckoning
.
Concerning
our
Mercies
we
must
say
as
the
Psalmist
,
Ps.
66.16
.
Come
,
and
I
'll
tell
,
and
reckon
up
,
what
the
Lord
hath
done
for
(
my
)
Soul
.
For
our
Sins
,
we
must
say
to
our selves
,
what
Israel
was
rebuked
for
not
saying
,
Jer.
8.6
.
What
have
I
done
?
there
's
no
man
that
repented
nor
said
,
What
have
I
done
?
May
be
we
may
some
of
us
be
telling
too
much
what
others
have
done
;
the
Sins
of
Princes
and
great
Ones
,
the
Faults
of
our
Neighbours
and
Acquaintance
may
be
too
much
in
our
Mouths
;
though
they
be
not
so
much
as
they
should
be
upon
our
Hearts
,
yet
our
Tongues
will
run
and
catch
up
every
evil
report
,
and
be
spreading
it
abroad
,
making
it
our
ordinary
talk
and
discourse
,
raking
up
all
the
evil
news
we
can
hear
in
the
Town
or
Country
,
as
if
we
were
the
very
Sinks
to
gather
in
all
the
Filth
of
the
Places
we
live
in
,
and
then
casting
back
the
stink
of
it
in
our
discourses
.
This
is
a
wicked
practice
,
which
I
have
more
than
once
warned
you
of
;
and
O
that
it
were
avoided
and
amended
.
But
whilest
we
vainly
talk
,
what
hath
this
man
or
that
woman
done
?
how
foolishly
,
how
proudly
,
how
frowardly
,
have
they
behaved
themselves
?
O
how
very
seldom
is
it
that
we
mind
our
own
reckoning
?
Lord
,
what
have
I
done
?
O
my
Soul
,
what
hast
thou
done
?
Here
our
chief
business
lies
,
to
mind
and
make
our
own
personal
reckoning
.
Let
every
man
prove
his
own
work
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
Gal.
6.4
.
Let
every
man
search
his
own
heart
,
let
every
man
observe
and
take
an
account
of
his
own
ways
and
goings
.
2.
Do
not
under
reckon
.
Do
not
carelesly
or
deceitfully
skip
over
any
of
your
faults
:
make
a
plain
and
perfect
account
;
deal
faithfully
betwixt
God
and
your
Souls
:
be
not
like
the
unjust
Steward
,
Luke
16.
when
there
's
fifty
or
an
hundred
owing
for
,
do
not
take
your
bill
and
write
down
but
twenty
,
or
but
ten
;
do
not
say
to
your selves
as
the
Lord
to
the
Church
in
Pergamos
,
Rev.
2.14
.
I
have
a
few
things
against
thee
:
a
few
small
faults
I
have
.
God
may
have
many
things
,
and
great
things
against
you
,
and
if
you
will
reckon
truly
,
you
may
find
many
and
great
things
against
your selves
.
3.
Level
your
accounts
.
1.
For
your
mercies
that
you
have
received
:
the
way
to
level
them
is
to
see
to
it
,
that
ye
walk
worthy
of
all
the
mercies
of
God
,
and
that
you
receive
none
of
the
grace
of
God
in
vain
.
Let
it
not
suffice
you
that
you
live
better
lives
then
sinners
,
that
have
received
no
such
mercies
as
you
have
;
I
thank
God
I
am
not
as
this
Publican
,
no
nor
as
this
Pharisee
;
I
am
no
lewd
Liver
nor
no
proud
Hypocrite
;
shall
that
suffice
you
?
You
may
be
as
neither
of
these
,
and
yet
God
may
have
much
against
you
,
that
you
are
no
better
then
you
are
.
You
ought
to
live
up
to
all
the
light
you
have
received
,
to
the
love
you
have
tasted
of
,
to
the
experiences
you
have
had
of
the
manifold
kindnesses
and
compassions
of
the
Lord
to
your
souls
.
There
are
some
of
you
that
God
hath
done
more
for
,
and
bestowed
more
upon
,
more
knowledge
,
more
helps
,
more
grace
,
then
upon
multitudes
of
weaker
Christians
:
your
life
must
be
as
much
above
the
ordinary
rank
,
your
care
,
and
your
zeal
,
and
your
diligence
,
and
your
faithfulness
,
must
be
as
much
above
the
lower
sort
of
Christians
as
you
have
been
set
above
them
in
what
you
have
received
.
Some
of
you
will
not
say
,
but
the
Lord
hath
been
abundantly
gracious
to
you
;
he
hath
not
done
by
every
Christian
as
he
hath
done
by
me
,
his
grace
hath
abounded
,
his
kindnesses
have
abounded
,
O
how
deeply
hath
my
soul
tasted
how
gracious
the
Lord
is
!
And
what
should
you
hereupon
say
further
?
O
this
you
should
say
,
What
shall
I
render
?
how
should
I
live
?
Study
,
O
my
soul
,
to
walk
worthy
of
all
this
grace
;
O
let
me
have
my
conversation
in
Heaven
;
let
my
conversation
be
in
(
all
things
)
as
it
becometh
the
Gospel
:
let
me
be
holy
,
harmless
,
lively
,
fruitful
,
that
I
may
shew
forth
the
vertues
of
him
that
hath
called
me
out
of
darkness
into
his
(
marvellous
)
light
.
God
hath
been
marvellously
gracious
to
me
,
he
hath
shewed
me
marvellous
loving
kindness
,
he
that
is
mighty
hath
done
for
me
great
things
;
help
,
Lord
,
help
me
,
O
my
God
;
that
as
thou
hast
made
me
such
an
instance
of
thy
great
mercy
,
so
I
may
become
an
instrument
of
thy
greater
praise
.
2.
For
your
sins
,
the
way
to
level
the
reckoning
for
them
is
by
getting
the
scores
to
be
crossed
,
and
having
them
all
blotted
and
struck
out
of
your
account
.
Get
them
crossed
,
1.
By
repentance
,
Acts
3.19
.
Repent
ye
—
that
your
sins
may
be
blotted
out
.
Whatever
sins
you
find
upon
your
account
,
there
they
must
stand
against
you
till
by
repentance
they
are
blotted
out
.
Repentance
is
the
washing
us
from
our
sins
,
and
till
they
be
washed
out
of
your
lives
,
they
will
never
be
blotted
out
of
your
book
.
Fall
upon
repentance
every
one
of
you
;
have
you
lived
an
earthly
and
worldly
life
?
O
repent
that
you
have
.
Have
you
been
proud
,
or
self-conceited
,
or
self-willed
,
of
a
froward
&
a
contentious
spirit
?
O
let
your
souls
and
all
that
is
within
you
say
,
It
repents
me
,
I
am
grieved
at
the
heart
,
that
ever
I
have
been
such
a
wretch
.
Have
you
under
all
your
professions
of
Christ
lived
a
carnal
,
careless
,
heedless
,
idle
,
unsavoury
,
unprofitable
life
?
what
should
you
say
?
O
it
repents
me
that
I
have
been
no
more
spiritual
,
and
diligent
,
and
savoury
,
and
useful
in
my
generation
.
Repent
and
reform
,
repent
and
amend
;
let
it
grieve
you
at
the
heart
,
that
you
have
lost
so
much
time
,
that
you
have
lived
to
so
little
purpose
,
that
you
have
been
such
barren
vines
,
such
fruitless
figtrees
,
in
the
vineyard
of
the
Lord
:
and
now
let
your
root
spring
forth
,
let
your
branches
shoot
up
,
let
your
buds
and
blossoms
appear
,
and
grow
up
to
more
fruitfulness
:
this
is
repentance
,
and
nothing
short
of
this
.
Amend
your
ways
,
come
you
to
a
better
life
,
a
more
holy
and
heavenly
life
,
that
's
the
way
to
have
all
your
former
sinfulness
and
unfuitfulness
blotted
out
.
2.
By
faith
in
the
bloud
of
Christ
.
'T
is
not
your
own
tears
that
will
wash
away
your
sins
,
't
is
onely
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
1
John
1.7
.
your
iniquities
must
not
onely
be
purged
,
but
be
pardoned
too
;
whatever
repentance
may
do
towards
it
,
't
is
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
and
faith
in
his
bloud
,
that
must
both
get
them
purged
and
pardoned
.
Do
not
onely
say
,
If
I
have
done
iniquity
,
I
hope
I
shall
do
so
no
more
:
I
hope
through
the
grace
of
God
I
shall
never
live
as
I
have
lived
:
but
besides
this
you
must
get
your
pardon
for
what
you
have
done
.
Now
this
is
your
way
to
level
your
accounts
concerning
your
sins
,
to
repent
and
amend
all
your
evils
,
and
to
sue
out
your
pardon
through
Faith
in
the
bloud
of
Christ
.
And
now
you
see
what
't
is
to
lay
hold
on
God
;
to
continue
his
presence
with
us
,
by
casting
away
our
Idols
,
by
laying
hold
on
his
Covenant
,
by
recovering
into
Communion
,
getting
into
an
holy
acquaintance
with
God
,
living
so
that
you
will
both
accept
of
God
,
and
be
accepted
with
him
,
maintaining
a
frequent
entercourse
betwixt
the
Lord
and
your
souls
,
letting
him
hear
often
from
you
,
and
listening
and
longing
to
hear
as
often
from
him
;
by
keeping
even
reckonings
betwixt
the
Lord
and
you
,
keeping
a
reckoning
of
your
mercies
and
a
reckoning
of
your
sins
,
by
levelling
your
accounts
,
by
walking
worthy
of
your
mercies
,
by
getting
the
scores
of
your
sins
crossed
,
washed
away
by
repentance
,
and
pardoned
by
the
bloud
of
Christ
.
Here
's
that
you
have
to
do
,
if
you
would
take
hold
of
God
,
and
continue
his
presence
with
you
.
Friends
,
is
the
Lord
within
you
?
I
hope
he
is
in
many
of
you
;
would
you
that
he
abide
and
continue
with
you
?
I
know
you
would
;
you
that
are
Christians
,
I
know
you
would
all
say
,
Wo
to
me
if
the
Lord
depart
from
me
.
I
know
it
is
the
desire
of
every
sincere
heart
among
you
,
let
the
Lord
dwell
in
me
,
and
walk
in
me
,
as
he
hath
said
he
will
;
let
Christ
dwell
in
mine
heart
by
faith
;
Lord
,
leave
me
not
,
take
not
thy
Holy
Spirit
from
me
;
if
all
the
Friends
I
have
in
the
world
forsake
me
,
if
all
the
comforts
I
have
under
Heaven
fail
me
,
if
mine
house
must
go
,
and
mine
estate
go
,
and
my
health
go
,
and
my
life
go
,
yet
let
not
the
Lord
depart
from
me
;
let
the
Lord
still
dwell
in
my
soul
,
dwell
in
me
as
my
Teacher
and
Instructor
,
dwell
in
me
as
my
governour
and
my
guide
,
dwell
in
me
as
my
portion
and
treasure
,
dwell
in
me
as
my
Refuge
and
Protector
;
let
but
the
Lord
God
continue
with
me
,
and
influence
me
by
his
Grace
,
and
quicken
me
by
his
Spirit
,
and
guide
me
by
his
Counsels
,
and
hold
me
by
his
Right
Hand
,
and
lift
up
the
light
of
his
Countenance
upon
me
,
and
so
long
mine
heart
shall
be
glad
,
and
my
glory
shall
rejoyce
,
my
flesh
also
shall
rest
in
hope
,
in
this
hope
,
that
he
will
shew
me
the
Path
of
Life
,
I
shall
behold
his
Face
in
Righteousness
,
and
when
I
awake
I
shall
be
satisfied
with
his
Likeness
.
Why
is
this
your
mind
?
is
this
your
desire
that
it
may
be
thus
with
you
?
why
now
you
know
what
you
have
to
do
that
it
may
be
so
.
Beloved
,
you
have
much
the
more
reason
to
hearken
to
these
instructions
,
and
hereby
to
secure
the
continuance
of
the
Lord
in
your
own
hearts
,
in
such
a
time
as
this
,
wherein
there
are
so
many
tokens
of
his
being
about
to
depart
out
of
our
Congregations
,
to
shut
up
the
Doors
of
his
House
against
us
.
O
how
will
it
be
,
if
when
the
days
shall
come
wherein
we
shall
lose
our
opportunities
of
meeting
the
Lord
in
the
Congregation
?
how
very
sad
will
it
be
,
if
we
should
in
such
a
time
not
find
him
within
us
,
if
the
Word
of
the
Lord
should
be
thrust
out
from
his
House
,
and
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
should
be
withdrawn
from
our
Hearts
;
if
with
our
publick
communion
we
should
lose
our
secret
communion
;
if
instead
of
finding
comfort
in
our
retirements
to
God
,
he
should
hide
his
Face
from
our
Souls
;
if
instead
of
speaking
comfortably
,
he
should
speak
roughly
to
us
;
if
this
should
be
his
Word
to
us
in
such
a
day
,
Now
see
what
thou
hast
done
,
now
remember
thy
wantonness
and
thy
worldliness
,
thy
hypocrisie
and
thy
backslidings
,
and
triflings
out
thy
day
of
grace
;
of
these
things
thou
hast
been
warned
aforehand
,
but
wouldst
not
lay
them
to
heart
,
and
now
reap
the
fruit
of
thy
folly
;
think
not
to
have
countenance
from
me
,
and
comfort
from
me
,
in
the
day
of
distress
,
whom
thou
hast
so
mocked
and
slighted
in
thy
prosperity
:
If
men
be
angry
let
them
be
angry
,
if
men
will
persecute
,
let
them
persecute
,
and
look
for
no
relief
from
me
.
O
what
if
the
Lord
should
speak
thus
to
any
of
your
Souls
in
the
days
of
darkness
that
may
come
,
how
dreadful
dark
will
it
then
be
!
or
what
if
he
should
say
nothing
,
but
leave
thee
a
blind
,
and
hardned
,
and
senseless
Soul
,
wasting
away
and
growing
worse
and
worse
,
and
not
at
all
affected
with
his
severe
providences
?
How
if
it
should
be
thus
!
O
Friends
,
that
this
may
not
be
your
case
,
that
God
should
depart
from
his
House
and
your
Souls
together
;
know
that
you
are
so
much
the
more
concerned
to
give
special
heed
to
the
Instructions
you
have
received
for
the
laying
such
hold
upon
him
,
that
he
may
continue
with
your
hearts
if
he
should
not
be
intreated
,
but
depart
from
his
House
and
Congregations
.
4.
Stirring
Religion
will
take
hold
of
God
:
What
might
have
been
said
to
this
is
in
great
part
prevented
by
what
hath
been
said
already
,
yet
something
I
shall
add
and
shew
.
1.
What
's
meant
by
stirring
Religion
.
2.
That
stirring
Religion
will
continue
the
Presence
of
God
with
us
.
1.
What
's
meant
by
stirring
Religion
.
1.
Negatively
,
not
headiness
in
Religion
,
an
hot
and
mistaken
Zeal
about
the
lower
and
more
uncertain
things
of
Religion
;
not
such
a
Spirit
of
Fire
which
was
in
those
Disciples
,
Luke
9.54
.
who
would
needs
call
for
Fire
from
Heaven
to
destroy
and
consume
those
that
were
not
Followers
of
them
;
not
a
stirring
up
of
strife
and
contention
,
a
making
breaches
and
divisions
,
and
propagating
of
our
own
Opinions
by
censuring
and
judging
those
that
are
otherwise
minded
,
and
are
not
in
every
thing
according
to
our
own
Size
:
Such
as
these
are
some
of
those
perilous
persons
which
the
Apostle
warns
Christians
not
to
imitate
,
but
to
take
heed
of
;
of
whom
he
says
,
2
Tim.
3.2
.
they
are
Proud
,
Boasters
,
False
Accusers
,
or
make-bates
,
fierce
,
despisers
of
them
that
are
good
,
heady
,
highminded
,
and
after
all
their
blustering
against
others
,
have
but
a
form
of
Godliness
,
denying
the
power
thereof
;
from
such
,
says
he
,
turn
away
,
take
heed
of
them
,
and
take
heed
of
being
leavened
with
such
a
Spirit
.
This
then
,
this
headiness
,
and
fierceness
,
and
hot
censoriousness
upon
the
account
of
Religion
,
this
is
not
the
stirring
Religion
I
mean
.
2.
Positively
.
An
humble
,
active
,
lively
,
zealous
prosecuting
or
pursuing
that
which
is
Religion
indeed
or
the
substance
of
sincere
Christianity
.
Some
vain
ones
there
are
,
who
upon
the
hearing
this
headiness
and
fierceness
,
this
hot
and
mistaken
zeal
blamed
and
decryed
,
will
turn
the
edge
of
such
Reproofs
against
Godly
Zeal
,
and
all
fervour
and
activity
for
God
;
and
every
one
that
goes
beyond
the
drowsie
sleepy
multitude
of
Professors
,
is
cried
out
against
,
as
one
of
these
heady
highminded
ones
.
Such
is
the
craft
of
the
Devil
,
that
if
he
cannot
blow
up
coals
of
wildfire
,
that
under
the
pretence
of
kindling
will
devour
all
serious
godliness
;
if
he
cannot
make
men
hot
and
heady
in
the
propagating
their
own
fancies
,
will
then
on
the
other
hand
quench
and
cool
that
genuine
fervency
of
spirit
wherein
we
ought
to
serve
the
Lord
:
If
he
cannot
make
men
heady
,
he
will
do
what
he
can
to
make
them
heartless
,
and
cold
,
and
lukewarm
,
in
all
the
matters
of
God
.
Friends
,
take
heed
of
both
these
extreams
,
of
being
heady
or
fierce
on
the
one
hand
,
or
of
being
cold
or
lukewarm
on
the
other
:
Of
heady
ones
,
God
would
have
us
take
heed
and
turn
away
from
them
,
and
for
lukewarm
ones
,
he
will
spue
them
out
of
his
Mouth
,
Rev.
3.16
.
The
stirring
Religion
I
mean
is
as
I
said
before
,
a
lively
activity
of
Soul
for
God
,
and
for
the
advancing
in
real
Godliness
.
A
stirring
Spirit
is
opposite
to
a
drowsie
,
sleepy
,
slothful
,
careless
Spirit
,
which
is
nothing
moved
by
all
that
the
Scripture
speaks
,
when
it
presseth
us
to
be
fervent
in
spirit
,
serving
the
Lord
,
Rom.
12.11
.
To
be
zealous
and
amend
,
Rev.
3.19
.
To
contend
for
the
Faith
which
was
once
delivered
to
the
Saints
,
Jude
3.
To
strive
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
Gate
,
Luke
13.24
.
To
be
violent
and
force
our selves
on
in
the
way
of
the
Kingdom
,
Mat.
11.12
.
To
fight
,
to
wrestle
,
to
run
,
to
make
haste
to
be
fruitful
in
good
works
,
and
the
like
;
after
all
these
pressing
and
quickning
words
,
there
are
a
sort
of
slow
Bellies
,
sleepy
,
lazy
Professors
,
who
will
but
creep
on
when
God
would
have
them
run
,
who
will
lye
down
&
laze
and
loyter
out
their
time
,
when
they
should
be
fervent
in
Spirit
;
who
will
be
idle
when
they
should
work
,
be
silent
when
they
should
speak
;
who
let
their
lazy
hearts
alone
to
their
own
slow
&
easie
pace
,
and
so
are
over-grown
with
rust
and
suffer
their
Religion
to
be
even
strangled
and
chok'd
up
by
their
flesh
to
which
they
so
much
indulge
.
This
stirring
Religion
is
the
opposite
to
such
a
sleepy
heartless
way
of
Religion
,
a
blowing
up
the
coals
which
God
hath
kindled
in
us
;
as
Timothy
is
exhorted
,
2
Tim.
1.6
.
Stir
up
the
(
Gift
)
of
God
.
The
word
is
,
Blow
up
the
Coals
;
so
Christians
are
to
stir
up
the
Grace
of
God
within
them
.
I
need
say
the
less
here
,
because
I
have
told
you
so
much
of
it
already
.
It
is
our
being
awakened
,
and
putting
on
vigorously
upon
that
savory
,
solid
,
fruitful
Religion
which
I
have
already
instructed
you
in
.
Whatever
Holy
Principles
we
have
received
and
sucked
in
from
the
Word
of
God
,
whatever
Holy
Habits
or
Dispositions
have
been
begotten
and
wrought
into
our
Hearts
by
the
Spirit
of
God
;
have
we
any
thing
of
the
saving
knowledge
of
God
,
have
we
Faith
,
have
we
the
Fear
of
God
or
any
Love
to
the
Lord
Jesus
?
these
must
be
all
set
on
work
and
held
to
their
work
,
that
so
the
Knowledge
of
God
may
bring
forth
the
Life
of
God
;
that
the
Habit
of
Faith
may
bring
forth
a
Life
of
Faith
;
that
the
Love
of
Christ
and
the
fear
of
the
Lord
may
constrain
us
and
provoke
us
to
walk
on
in
the
Law
of
our
God
;
that
the
light
that
is
set
up
within
us
may
break
forth
and
make
our
Paths
to
shine
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
that
the
Holy
Fire
that
's
kindled
and
blown
up
in
our
Hearts
,
may
bring
forth
a
Zeal
of
God
in
our
Lives
;
that
we
may
be
Christians
,
and
Christians
in
earnest
;
busie
for
God
,
busie
for
our
Souls
,
striving
against
Sin
,
and
striving
for
the
Mastery
,
fighting
against
Sin
,
and
fighting
to
the
Victory
;
ready
to
every
good
work
and
fruitful
in
good
works
,
doing
what
we
can
to
rouse
up
this
sleepy
World
,
to
raise
up
the
Tabernacle
of
David
that
is
fallen
,
and
helping
on
and
building
up
one
another
in
our
most
Holy
Faith
;
laying
out
our
strength
in
following
the
Lord
,
and
laying
hold
every
one
on
the
Skirts
of
his
Brother
,
and
leading
them
on
with
us
;
living
in
love
,
and
all
the
fruits
of
Christian
love
;
and
hereby
adorning
our
Holy
Profession
,
and
walking
worthy
the
Lord
unto
all
pleasing
;
this
is
that
which
I
mean
by
stirring
Religion
.
2.
Stirring
Religion
will
continue
the
Presence
of
God
with
us
;
for
,
1.
It
will
work
out
and
drive
away
whatever
offends
or
would
provoke
God
to
depart
:
God
will
never
depart
without
cause
;
it
must
be
a
great
matter
that
must
part
such
dear
Friends
as
God
and
the
Souls
of
his
Saints
:
God
will
never
depart
from
his
People
till
there
be
some
sin
entertain'd
,
and
lov'd
,
and
allow'd
,
that
bids
him
depart
.
Every
sin
says
to
the
Lord
as
those
wicked
ones
,
Job
21.14
.
who
said
to
the
Almighty
,
depart
from
us
;
but
though
every
sin
says
thus
,
yet
God
will
not
hearken
to
its
voice
unless
it
be
an
allowed
sin
that
's
suffered
to
have
the
command
in
the
heart
and
life
.
Sin
says
to
the
Lord
,
Depart
,
God
shall
not
rule
here
;
and
if
thou
be
of
the
mind
that
that
Sin
shall
stay
with
thee
notwithstanding
,
if
thou
art
willing
to
entertain
such
a
Traitor
however
,
if
thou
hadst
rather
venture
the
displeasing
and
disobliging
of
God
than
have
thy
Sin
cast
out
,
this
the
Lord
will
not
bear
,
away
he
will
.
God
says
concerning
every
sin
,
If
ye
love
me
,
let
these
go
their
way
;
let
this
Pride
go
,
let
this
Covetousness
go
,
let
this
Frowardness
go
;
if
thou
sayest
,
O
with
all
mine
heart
,
Lord
,
I
would
be
glad
with
all
my
Soul
to
be
rid
of
them
;
but
wo
is
me
,
they
are
too
hard
for
me
,
my
lusts
will
dwell
in
me
,
and
work
in
me
,
and
hinder
me
in
my
work
for
God
do
what
I
can
;
O
my
Soul
would
rejoyce
to
be
well
rid
of
them
;
O
that
I
might
never
be
proud
,
or
froward
,
or
carnal
,
or
earthly-minded
any
more
:
I
know
it
is
an
offence
to
the
Lord
,
and
sure
it
is
a
grief
of
mind
to
me
,
that
any
thing
that
offends
should
abide
with
me
;
and
though
I
cannot
conquer
them
,
yet
through
the
help
of
God
I
will
not
foster
them
whilst
I
live
.
If
these
Sons
of
the
Bondwoman
must
dwell
with
me
,
yet
through
the
help
of
the
Lord
they
shall
never
dwell
in
peace
with
me
while
I
live
:
if
thou
sayest
thus
,
and
sayest
truly
,
and
wilt
stand
to
thy
word
,
God
will
not
depart
from
thee
.
God
will
not
depart
for
unallowed
resisted
sins
:
If
whilst
thy
sin
says
to
the
Lord
,
Depart
from
me
,
thy
Soul
says
to
thy
Sin
,
Depart
thou
rather
;
God
will
hearken
to
the
voice
of
thy
Soul
rather
than
to
the
voice
of
thy
Sin
.
Thy
Sin
says
to
the
Lord
,
Depart
;
but
if
thy
Soul
say
,
Lord
let
me
be
loosed
from
my
Sins
but
stay
thou
with
me
;
God
will
not
depart
from
thee
:
But
every
allowed
Sin
,
every
loved
Lust
and
Corruption
that
thou
wilt
not
hear
of
parting
with
;
if
thou
art
of
a
proud
heart
,
and
art
resolved
to
maintain
thy
Pride
,
if
thou
art
of
a
Covetous
Earthly
Heart
and
Life
,
and
wilt
not
hear
of
giving
off
from
thy
Covetousness
,
if
thou
art
carnal
,
and
foolish
,
and
froward
,
&c.
and
wilt
continue
so
,
then
look
to
thy self
,
God
will
not
stay
with
such
a
Soul
;
what
,
love
your
pleasures
more
than
God
?
what
,
love
this
World
more
than
God
?
even
take
them
for
me
,
says
the
Lord
,
I
'll
be
no
more
a
God
to
them
.
This
is
the
first
,
every
allowed
sin
provokes
God
to
depart
.
2.
Stirring
Religion
will
work
out
sin
,
especially
every
allowed
sin
.
The
life
of
a
Christian
is
a
warfare
,
there
is
a
continual
conflict
betwixt
the
flesh
and
spirit
,
Gal.
5.17
.
The
Flesh
lusteth
—
lusteth
,
that
is
,
fighteth
;
sin
fighteth
against
grace
,
and
grace
fighteth
against
sin
.
Sin
fights
for
the
Devil
to
set
him
up
,
and
to
lay
the
governement
on
his
Shoulder
;
and
grace
fights
for
God
to
lift
the
Lord
up
,
and
to
give
him
the
preheminence
in
the
Soul
.
God
will
no
longer
stay
in
the
heart
than
he
may
have
the
preheminence
;
God
will
not
be
kept
as
an
underling
,
if
he
may
not
have
the
preheminence
,
he
'll
be
gone
and
leave
you
to
the
Devil
;
never
talk
that
you
hope
God
is
within
you
,
where
Sin
or
the
World
bears
rule
,
God
is
not
there
.
Now
where
the
flesh
is
let
alone
in
its
fight
against
grace
,
much
more
where
the
heart
takes
part
with
the
flesh
,
and
nourisheth
,
and
cherisheth
,
and
maketh
provision
for
it
,
and
grace
is
let
lye
asleep
,
there
sin
rises
,
and
increases
,
and
abounds
both
in
heart
and
life
.
Where
sin
is
stirring
,
and
that
little
grace
that
is
,
is
let
lye
and
quite
out
of
heart
,
what
can
be
expected
,
how
can
it
be
otherwise
but
the
Devil
must
carry
it
against
God
?
But
when
grace
revives
,
and
the
heart
falls
off
from
sin
,
and
takes
part
with
grace
,
nourishing
,
and
cherishing
,
and
abetting
the
better
part
,
then
sin
will
be
put
to
it
and
must
away
.
Christians
,
your
hearts
would
quickly
be
too
hot
for
your
sins
,
if
the
grace
that
is
in
you
be
once
well
rouzed
up
;
when
the
live
Coals
are
blown
up
into
a
Flame
,
the
Smoke
is
consumed
and
vanisheth
.
Do
not
sluggishly
lye
down
and
complain
that
you
cannot
master
your
sins
;
you
are
proud
and
cannot
help
it
,
you
are
earthly
,
and
worldly
,
and
cannot
help
it
;
you
are
froward
,
and
passionate
,
and
peevish
,
and
cannot
overcome
your
passions
:
Do
not
say
,
you
cannot
overcome
,
you
cannot
prevail
;
if
there
be
grace
in
your
hearts
and
you
will
set
to
it
;
to
stir
up
the
grace
that
is
in
you
,
this
would
overcome
.
What
do
you
think
if
your
love
to
Christ
were
blown
up
into
a
flame
,
would
it
not
quench
the
flame
of
lust
?
Friends
,
't
is
a
sign
that
religion
is
asleep
,
grace
is
asleep
,
conscience
is
asleep
,
when
your
carnality
and
earthliness
do
thus
ride
in
triumph
over
you
;
this
little
David
,
that
little
good
thing
that
is
within
you
,
if
it
gets
on
its
Armour
and
go
forth
to
the
fight
,
will
not
only
put
to
flight
,
but
put
to
death
the
Champion
of
the
Philistines
:
Put
your
grace
to
it
,
let
it
but
engage
heartily
and
lively
in
the
fight
,
and
sin
will
run
the
field
.
Loytering
,
and
idleness
,
and
laziness
do
beget
and
nourish
evil
humours
and
diseases
;
exercise
and
activity
will
subdue
and
work
them
out
;
he
that
lives
a
stirring
life
,
is
usually
the
most
strong
and
healthful
.
Christians
,
if
you
would
be
hearty
and
healthful
and
overcome
those
corruptions
that
are
the
diseases
of
your
Souls
,
and
the
offence
of
your
God
,
if
you
would
overcome
,
resolve
upon
a
stirring
life
;
pray
,
and
let
no
praying
satisfie
,
but
stirring
prayer
;
sleepy
prayers
will
stand
you
in
no
stead
;
let
your
thoughts
be
stirring
,
let
your
affections
be
stirring
,
let
conscience
be
stirring
,
let
your
conversations
be
stirring
conversations
;
be
not
the
carkases
of
Christians
that
have
no
life
,
shew
forth
the
Spirit
of
Christianity
as
much
as
possible
;
be
all
soul
,
and
life
,
and
spirit
,
and
keep
you
in
lively
action
,
and
then
let
your
sins
stand
before
yov
if
they
can
.
The
quick
running
Rivers
keep
themselves
pure
,
they
are
the
dead
and
standing
Pools
that
gather
most
mud
and
dirt
.
Certainly
,
Friends
,
our
Skie
would
be
clearer
and
more
serene
,
if
our
Spirits
as
the
Wind
did
rise
higher
.
Our
thick
Mists
and
unwholesome
Fogs
that
infest
and
annoy
us
would
much
be
dispelled
,
if
Grace
(
the
rays
of
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
)
did
once
break
forth
more
in
us
.
What
will
ye
do
,
Friends
!
your
light
grows
dim
,
and
your
day
misty
,
your
waters
are
mudded
,
we
are
a
company
of
dark
souls
,
polluted
souls
,
such
as
the
Lord
can
take
little
pleasure
in
;
what
must
ye
do
to
help
it
?
if
you
will
bestir
your selves
you
may
help
all
;
get
Religion
to
be
aflote
,
let
that
living
stream
be
running
,
let
the
coals
be
blowing
,
and
then
you
shall
see
your
mud
will
be
cleansed
,
and
your
dross
will
be
purged
away
.
Never
think
't
will
be
better
by
sitting
still
and
complaining
how
bad
't
is
:
To
work
,
Friends
,
to
work
with
these
lazy
hearts
,
to
work
with
those
earthly
minds
;
rouze
ye
up
out
of
sleep
,
up
and
be
doing
,
and
see
if
you
find
not
the
same
success
against
your
sins
as
the
Lord
promised
against
the
Devil
,
Jam.
4.7
.
Resist
the
Devil
and
he
shall
fly
from
you
;
resist
Sin
,
and
it
shall
fall
under
you
.
Now
Friends
,
if
ye
can
but
get
your
sins
out
,
if
ye
can
subdue
your
iniquities
so
far
,
as
that
not
one
of
them
be
allowed
,
and
all
of
them
have
their
power
broken
and
weakned
in
you
;
if
those
that
are
by
a
specialty
(
your
)
iniquities
,
if
your
special
sins
,
your
most
beloved
lusts
,
those
that
have
most
of
all
taken
with
you
,
and
carried
your
hearts
captive
,
those
evils
that
have
been
your
special
hinderances
either
in
holiness
or
comfort
,
and
that
your
hearts
have
been
most
apt
to
go
a
whoring
after
,
if
you
get
these
to
be
mortified
and
brought
under
,
(
stirring
Religion
will
do
it
)
get
it
to
be
done
once
,
let
nothing
be
left
that
offends
God
,
but
that
it
also
offends
you
,
and
you
shall
not
be
like
to
have
reason
to
complain
the
Lord
is
departed
from
me
,
that
which
would
have
driven
him
away
is
now
removed
.
2.
Stirring
Religion
will
work
up
,
and
improve
,
and
increase
those
good
things
,
which
the
Lord
will
delight
in
,
and
will
not
forsake
.
As
it
will
work
out
iniquity
,
so
it
will
work
up
grace
and
holiness
.
There
is
not
the
poorest
and
weakest
of
Saints
,
but
by
diligence
and
industry
will
be
improved
.
Stirring
Christians
will
be
thriving
Christians
:
't
is
for
want
of
action
and
industry
that
our
souls
are
in
this
poor
case
.
As
they
said
Gen.
43.10
.
Except
we
had
lingred
we
had
returned
the
second
time
,
or
twice
by
this
time
.
Friends
,
if
we
had
not
lingered
and
loitered
,
we
might
have
had
twice
so
much
grace
,
twice
so
much
holiness
as
now
we
have
:
't
is
our
lingering
that
keeps
us
so
poor
;
we
may
thank
our
sloth
and
our
carelesness
that
there
is
so
little
of
God
in
us
:
by
our
industry
we
shall
advance
.
Stirring
lively
Christians
will
be
thriving
Christians
:
the
best
of
Christians
can
never
keep
their
stand
,
much
less
increase
their
store
,
without
diligence
;
and
the
least
of
Saints
shall
not
be
always
at
a
stand
if
they
will
be
diligent
:
and
whilest
your
souls
flourish
in
grace
,
the
Lord
will
never
leave
you
nor
forsake
you
.
The
more
you
have
of
the
grace
and
holiness
of
God
in
you
,
the
more
the
Lord
hath
to
lose
;
the
more
gracious
ones
the
Lord
hath
in
a
Nation
,
the
more
he
hath
to
lose
among
that
people
;
and
the
more
grace
there
is
in
any
soul
,
the
more
he
hath
to
lose
if
that
soul
should
miscarry
;
the
greater
treasure
the
Lord
hath
in
your
hearts
,
the
closer
guard
will
he
keep
about
it
that
it
be
not
lost
.
You
whose
religion
hath
so
abounded
,
that
your
souls
are
filled
with
the
fruits
of
religion
,
fear
not
,
God
will
stand
at
your
right
hand
,
he
will
not
lose
such
a
treasure
.
If
you
make
the
Most
High
your
habitation
,
and
keep
his
habitation
clean
and
well
furnished
,
he
will
delight
to
dwell
with
you
.
Never
any
gracious
soul
,
that
made
it
his
work
to
please
the
Lord
,
could
ever
say
(
unless
upon
a
mistake
)
the
Lord
hath
forsaken
me
.
Upon
a
mistake
some
of
his
most
precious
ones
may
say
so
,
and
have
said
so
:
Ps.
77.6
,
7.
I
communed
with
mine
own
heart
,
and
my
spirit
made
diligent
search
;
what
was
it
he
searched
for
?
why
,
he
searched
what
was
become
of
his
God
:
he
said
to
his
soul
,
as
once
his
enemy
said
to
him
in
reproach
,
Where
is
thy
God
?
he
searched
for
God
,
but
could
not
find
him
;
and
thereupon
concluded
,
as
appears
by
the
following
verse
,
the
Lord
was
departed
from
him
,
and
had
cast
him
off
;
for
,
says
he
,
Will
the
Lord
cast
off
for
ever
,
and
will
he
be
favourable
no
more
?
is
his
mercy
clean
gone
?
hath
God
forgotten
to
be
gracious
?
This
was
his
thought
he
had
;
God
had
left
and
forgotten
him
:
but
this
was
his
mistake
,
and
so
he
saw
and
said
afterwards
,
v.
10.
This
is
my
infirmity
to
think
so
,
I
was
mistaken
:
God
was
with
him
still
,
though
at
present
he
hid
his
face
.
Keep
close
to
God
,
keep
up
the
holiness
of
God
,
and
God
will
never
be
gone
:
if
he
should
at
any
time
hide
his
face
whilest
you
are
walking
uprightly
before
him
,
and
your
heart
should
whisper
to
you
,
God
is
departed
,
give
check
to
such
a
thought
,
and
say
as
the
Psalmist
did
,
this
is
my
infirmity
,
this
is
my
mistake
,
the
Lord
is
still
with
me
,
and
holdeth
me
by
his
right
hand
;
and
this
I
do
and
will
believe
,
though
yet
I
see
him
not
.
He
hath
said
,
The
Lord
is
with
you
while
you
are
with
him
;
and
how
sad
soever
it
be
with
me
,
yet
I
thank
the
Lord
mine
heart
is
with
him
;
to
him
is
all
my
desire
,
in
him
is
all
my
delight
,
my
conscience
witnesseth
with
me
,
that
this
is
my
great
care
,
that
I
may
please
and
walk
with
him
;
and
having
this
witness
,
that
my
soul
is
with
God
,
this
is
my
confidence
that
the
Lord
is
still
with
my
soul
.
5.
How
we
should
stir
up
our selves
.
To
the
directions
I
have
hitherto
occasionally
given
,
I
shall
adde
these
that
follow
.
1.
Make
your
advantage
of
stirring
providences
.
2.
Put
you
upon
stirring
thoughts
.
3.
Get
you
stirring
affections
.
4.
Get
you
stirring
consciences
.
5.
Be
much
conversant
in
stirring
society
.
6.
Be
much
exercised
in
stirring
duties
.
1.
Make
your
advantage
of
stirring
providences
,
times
of
trouble
and
affliction
and
persecution
,
especially
such
troubles
as
threaten
an
eclipse
,
if
not
the
putting
out
the
light
of
the
Gospel
,
such
afflicting
threatning
providences
are
awakening
providences
;
and
that
upon
a
double
account
:
1.
As
they
are
signs
of
a
storm
coming
.
2.
As
they
are
tokens
of
a
night
approaching
.
1.
As
they
are
signs
of
a
storm
coming
.
When
workmen
in
the
fields
lie
loitering
or
asleep
under
the
cocks
,
if
they
espy
a
storm
rising
,
then
they
are
all
up
,
and
every
man
falls
to
his
work
,
that
they
may
dispatch
before
the
storm
falls
,
and
they
be
beaten
out
of
the
field
.
Is
there
no
fear
of
such
a
Storm
?
there
is
a
double
ground
of
fear
of
a
Storm
coming
at
this
day
.
1.
May
we
not
see
a
storm
in
the
angry
Face
of
God
?
2.
May
we
not
see
a
storm
in
the
dark
providences
of
God
?
1.
May
we
not
see
a
storm
in
the
angry
face
of
God
,
who
is
so
provoked
by
us
?
Do
you
think
you
may
provoke
God
at
the
rate
that
so
many
of
us
have
done
,
as
by
our
manifold
iniquities
,
so
by
our
so
little
answering
the
Calls
of
the
Gospel
,
to
repentance
and
recovering
our selves
out
of
that
wretched
state
we
are
in
,
and
yet
God
not
be
angry
?
Prov.
1.24
,
28.
Because
I
have
called
and
ye
refused
,
therefore
you
shall
call
and
I
will
not
answer
.
If
we
be
so
hard
of
hearing
when
God
calls
,
God
will
in
anger
be
gone
out
of
hearing
when
we
call
upon
him
.
God
hath
been
calling
to
sinners
,
and
calling
upon
the
Professors
amongst
us
,
and
what
answer
hath
there
been
either
of
the
one
or
the
other
?
Hath
not
the
Gospel
called
upon
sinners
to
come
in
and
be
converted
,
and
what
answer
is
there
of
this
call
?
Sinners
,
how
many
are
there
among
you
who
after
all
that
God
hath
spoken
,
yet
will
not
answer
?
Drunkards
,
you
have
been
called
from
your
drunkenness
,
called
from
the
Ale-house
,
called
from
your
Companions
,
but
are
you
come
away
?
have
you
cast
them
off
and
forsaken
them
?
Yea
,
every
blind
and
impenitent
sinner
among
you
,
you
have
all
been
called
upon
to
seek
the
knowledge
of
God
,
to
seek
after
the
grace
of
God
,
to
come
to
Christ
,
to
be
his
hearty
Disciples
,
to
become
new
Creatures
,
to
seek
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
to
escape
out
of
the
snares
of
the
Devil
:
And
yet
there
you
lie
,
a
company
of
blind
,
hardned
,
sensless
souls
,
even
as
if
you
had
never
been
preached
to
;
if
we
had
been
calling
to
the
Rocks
and
the
Mountains
;
if
we
had
been
calling
to
the
dead
that
are
rotting
in
their
Graves
;
if
we
had
been
preaching
to
the
skulls
and
bones
of
those
that
have
been
long
since
dead
and
rotten
,
we
might
even
have
seen
as
much
success
of
our
word
upon
these
bones
,
and
mountains
,
and
rocks
,
as
we
do
see
upon
multitudes
of
impenitent
ones
.
Have
you
not
heard
?
do
you
not
see
that
it
is
even
just
thus
,
and
yet
is
not
God
angry
?
Dost
thou
not
hear
that
word
in
thine
ears
,
Jam.
5.9
.
Shall
I
not
visit
for
these
things
,
saith
the
Lord
,
shall
not
my
Soul
be
avenged
on
such
a
Nation
as
this
?
2.
And
what
answer
is
there
of
the
calls
of
the
Gospel
upon
Professors
?
The
Gospel
that
hath
call'd
you
in
to
Christ
,
hath
also
call'd
you
on
after
him
.
The
Gospel
that
hath
call'd
you
to
the
Profession
of
Christianity
,
hath
call'd
you
also
to
come
on
to
the
power
of
Christianity
;
hath
call'd
you
from
your
indifferency
,
from
your
hypocrisie
,
from
your
backslidings
,
to
a
lively
fruitfulness
in
Religion
;
and
what
answer
is
there
of
these
Calls
upon
you
?
Are
you
awakened
?
are
you
revived
?
have
all
the
words
that
have
been
of
late
spoken
to
you
,
have
they
prospered
?
have
they
prevailed
upon
you
?
have
they
gotten
any
heat
in
you
,
which
before
were
cold
?
have
they
brought
your
Religion
to
life
again
,
which
was
almost
dead
?
or
have
these
stirring
words
stirred
you
so
much
as
to
say
to
your selves
,
Well
,
I
must
no
longer
hold
me
in
this
wretched
case
;
I
must
,
and
through
the
help
of
God
,
I
will
set
all
my
might
and
all
my
power
on
work
to
recover
out
of
this
case
.
What
say
you
,
Friends
,
is
there
any
comfortable
success
of
this
kind
that
you
see
and
feel
upon
you
?
I
hope
there
is
something
done
upon
some
of
you
:
But
how
many
Professors
are
there
upon
whom
just
nothing
is
done
?
they
still
stick
in
the
mud
,
and
the
mire
,
and
will
not
come
forth
.
What
do
you
think
that
these
so
many
and
so
visible
neglects
of
the
Calls
of
the
Gospel
are
like
to
bring
forth
?
Look
towards
the
Lord
;
do
you
not
see
a
storm
in
his
Face
?
do
you
not
verily
believe
that
God
is
angry
,
and
angry
with
(
thy
)
Soul
,
who
art
one
of
these
impenitent
sinners
or
hardned
backsliders
?
Is
not
God
angry
?
Thou
art
a
blind
Soul
indeed
,
that
either
canst
not
see
that
God
is
angry
,
where
there
are
so
great
provokings
,
or
that
there
is
a
storm
coming
where
God
is
angry
.
2.
May
we
not
see
a
Storm
coming
in
the
dark
Providences
of
God
?
Are
not
the
winds
risen
,
the
clouds
gathering
;
yea
and
hath
it
not
begun
to
drop
?
The
Proverb
is
,
'T
is
a
sign
't
will
rain
,
when
it
begins
already
.
The
counsels
and
designs
that
have
been
laid
by
the
adversaries
,
and
the
violent
pursuance
of
them
,
and
what
hath
been
already
brought
forth
:
The
sad
things
that
we
see
and
hear
,
do
they
not
threaten
a
storm
?
and
such
a
storm
as
may
raise
a
floud
to
sweep
away
those
advantages
of
the
Gospel
which
yet
have
been
left
us
?
Is
there
a
storm
coming
?
then
sure
we
had
need
bestir
our selves
before
it
so
overtake
as
to
overwhelm
us
.
O
let
us
forthwith
answer
the
Calls
of
God
,
whilst
yet
he
continues
to
call
.
Sinners
,
bestir
your selves
,
and
get
you
into
Christ
out
of
hand
;
let
not
the
storm
find
you
,
where
the
thunder
and
the
hail
found
the
hardy
amongst
the
Egyptians
,
Exod.
9.19
.
Let
it
not
find
you
without
,
hasten
into
Christ
,
lest
your
lot
be
as
theirs
,
to
be
destroyed
and
to
perish
.
Professors
bestir
you
your selves
;
get
you
nearer
to
Christ
,
keep
you
closer
to
Christ
,
stand
ye
upon
the
Rock
,
and
stand
fast
there
,
get
you
in
the
Ark
,
and
keep
you
there
;
and
fear
,
lest
if
you
keep
you
at
this
distance
,
and
in
these
wandrings
,
the
floud
come
and
sweep
you
also
away
.
2.
Threatning
troubles
are
stirring
providences
,
as
they
are
tokens
of
a
Night
approaching
,
that
't
is
almost
night
:
What
a
stirring
Providence
this
is
,
will
appear
if
we
consider
the
properties
of
Night
.
These
are
,
1.
Night
is
dark
.
2.
Night
is
cold
.
3.
Night
is
a
time
of
silence
.
4.
Night
is
a
time
of
sleep
.
5.
Night
is
no
time
of
work
.
1.
Night
is
dark
.
Night
is
the
dark
part
of
our
time
,
both
are
joyned
together
as
signifying
the
same
thing
,
1
Thes.
5.5
.
Children
of
Night
and
of
Darkness
.
'T
is
the
dark
that
makes
it
night
,
as
't
is
the
light
,
the
Sun
light
,
that
makes
it
day
.
When
the
Sun
is
set
,
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
that
shines
forth
in
the
Gospel
,
(
the
light
of
the
Gospel
being
the
very
Sun
beams
of
Christ
)
when
this
Sun
is
set
,
what
darkness
,
spiritual
darkness
follows
?
Those
parts
of
the
World
where
the
Gospel
is
not
,
nor
Christ
hath
appeared
,
they
are
the
dark
places
of
the
Earth
;
and
whenever
the
light
of
the
Gospel
is
removed
from
those
parts
where
it
hath
shined
,
darkness
overspreads
them
.
2.
Night
is
cold
.
The
light
of
the
Sun
hath
heat
going
with
it
;
as
the
Sun
withdraweth
,
it
grows
cold
.
It
was
given
by
Christ
,
as
a
sign
of
night
approaching
on
Jerusalem
,
Mat.
24.12
.
The
love
of
many
shall
grow
cold
.
As
the
Sun
grows
low
the
cold
increases
;
and
if
when
it
is
but
almost
night
,
much
more
when
night
hath
overtaken
us
,
when
its
darkness
hath
overspread
us
,
that
's
the
cold
part
of
our
time
.
What
ever
heats
there
are
now
upon
our
Spirits
any
of
us
,
't
is
to
be
doubted
how
cold
we
may
grow
when
night
overtakes
us
.
If
the
love
of
so
many
,
if
the
religion
of
so
many
of
us
be
waxen
so
cold
already
,
when
it
is
but
almost
night
,
it
should
make
us
tremble
to
consider
,
how
much
colder
we
are
like
to
grow
,
when
it
comes
to
be
quite
night
with
us
.
3.
Night
is
a
time
of
silence
.
The
silent
night
't
is
often
called
:
Those
that
now
speak
to
you
,
and
call
upon
you
to
keep
you
waking
,
the
night
that
's
coming
upon
us
may
silence
them
,
and
not
suffer
them
to
speak
any
more
to
you
.
Rev.
8.1
.
't
is
said
,
that
at
the
opening
the
7th
Seal
,
there
was
silence
in
Heaven
;
that
is
,
say
some
,
there
was
no
Word
or
Revelation
came
to
John
for
some
time
:
What
that
silence
in
Heaven
meant
,
though
it
be
hard
to
determine
,
yet
sure
,
when
there
's
silence
on
Earth
,
when
the
Watchmen
must
be
silent
and
hold
their
peace
,
that
's
a
sad
and
dismal
time
.
4.
Night
is
a
time
of
sleep
:
1
Thes.
5.7
.
They
that
sleep
,
sleep
in
the
night
.
That
's
like
to
be
the
unhappiness
of
people
,
that
whatever
be
the
miseries
of
a
spiritual
night
,
they
are
like
to
fall
asleep
under
all
,
to
be
without
sense
of
their
unvaluable
loss
;
it
will
leave
men
stupid
and
sensless
Souls
.
You
that
do
not
prize
nor
improve
the
Gospel
light
,
this
is
like
to
be
your
case
;
when
it
's
gone
,
you
will
not
bewail
its
loss
,
but
your
Souls
will
fall
asleep
.
O
if
you
be
such
sleepy
Souls
whilst
you
have
the
light
with
you
,
if
the
word
of
the
Gospel
will
not
waken
you
,
what
a
deep
sleep
will
the
want
of
the
Gospel
bring
upon
you
?
Friends
,
you
have
need
rouze
you
up
every
one
of
you
now
whilst
the
Gospel
calls
to
you
;
as
,
Ephes.
5.14
.
Awaken
thou
that
sleepest
:
If
you
will
not
,
but
will
continue
under
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
a
company
of
drouzy
Souls
,
(
I
am
afraid
that
all
that
you
have
heard
hitherto
hath
left
many
of
you
fast
asleep
)
but
if
you
continue
such
sleepy
Souls
whilst
you
have
the
light
among
you
,
if
the
Gospel
do
not
awaken
you
,
how
do
you
think
it
will
be
with
you
when
night
overtakes
you
?
The
Devil
will
say
to
you
then
,
as
Christ
did
once
to
his
sleepy
Disciples
,
Mat.
26.45
.
Sleep
on
now
:
Nay
Christ
himself
may
do
the
same
,
since
ye
would
not
watch
in
the
day
whilst
ye
had
the
light
,
now
even
sleep
on
while
ye
will
,
sleep
on
to
the
death
.
Friends
,
this
sleepiness
of
Soul
,
if
ye
will
not
yet
be
awakened
,
is
like
to
be
your
death
sleep
.
Christ
said
to
the
Damosel
,
Mat.
19.24
.
She
is
not
dead
but
sleepeth
;
but
't
is
to
be
feared
it
will
then
be
said
concerning
you
,
They
are
not
asleep
but
dead
,
dead
in
their
sins
.
O
how
many
of
the
dead
are
there
already
amongst
these
sleepy
Souls
?
Sinner
,
art
thou
yet
asleep
in
thy
Sins
?
O
thou
art
in
a
dead
sleep
;
and
if
this
night
overtake
thee
thus
,
its
like
to
close
up
thine
eyes
as
the
eyes
of
the
dead
are
closed
,
never
again
to
be
opened
.
And
you
that
hope
you
have
life
in
you
,
and
yet
will
not
be
awakened
by
the
day
light
,
but
will
sleep
on
still
,
whom
neither
the
lightning
nor
the
thunder
of
the
Word
will
awaken
,
pray
tell
me
what
dead
sleepers
you
also
are
like
to
continue
in
the
dark
and
silent
night
?
This
,
I
say
,
is
like
to
be
the
misery
of
people
,
if
such
a
night
overtake
us
,
they
are
like
to
be
sensless
Souls
,
that
will
not
lay
it
to
heart
,
nor
be
affected
nor
moved
at
all
with
the
darkness
that
comes
upon
them
,
but
will
dye
away
in
a
sleep
;
Become
of
the
Gospel
,
of
the
Ordinances
of
the
Gospel
,
of
the
Sabbath
,
and
all
the
means
of
Grace
what
will
,
they
will
not
be
much
moved
or
lay
it
to
heart
.
5.
Night
is
no
time
for
work
,
John
9.4
.
night
cometh
when
no
man
can
work
.
Work
there
is
,
that
lyes
upon
every
one
of
you
,
and
such
work
wherein
your
life
is
concerned
.
I
will
not
say
only
with
the
Apostle
,
2
Thes.
3.10
.
He
that
will
not
work
shall
not
eat
,
but
he
that
will
not
work
shall
not
live
;
thou
shalt
dye
the
death
who
dost
not
in
the
day
work
out
the
work
which
God
hath
committed
to
thee
to
do
.
You
have
every
one
of
you
your
work
to
do
,
and
't
is
great
work
and
of
great
consequence
:
You
are
to
work
for
your
living
,
for
an
eternal
livelihood
;
you
are
to
work
out
your
Salvation
,
that
's
your
work
in
the
general
:
And
in
this
there
are
many
particular
works
comprehended
;
there
is
the
work
of
Repentance
and
Mortification
of
Sin
,
&c.
There
's
Grace
to
be
gotten
and
improved
,
there
's
your
Peace
with
God
to
be
made
;
have
you
done
these
works
?
have
you
repented
?
are
your
sins
mortified
?
have
you
grace
in
your
hearts
?
have
you
made
your
peace
with
God
?
you
that
have
,
there
's
still
all
this
to
be
maintained
and
carried
on
,
that
ye
lose
not
the
things
which
you
have
wrought
.
But
are
all
these
things
yet
to
do
with
so
many
of
you
?
are
you
yet
without
repentance
?
are
you
yet
to
seek
for
grace
?
have
you
gotten
never
a
drop
of
the
Holy
Oil
into
your
Vessels
?
are
you
without
the
Knowledge
of
God
,
without
faith
in
Christ
,
without
repentance
?
is
your
peace
with
God
yet
to
make
?
doth
the
wrath
of
God
still
abide
upon
you
?
what
,
and
yet
asleep
?
what
,
and
yet
such
idle
,
careless
,
loytering
souls
?
What
if
this
work
should
never
be
done
?
if
you
should
never
have
more
of
Christ
nor
his
Grace
,
never
have
more
of
Faith
and
Repentance
than
you
have
now
?
why
then
you
must
go
down
among
the
dead
.
Look
ye
down
,
cast
an
eye
down
on
those
chambers
of
darkness
,
that
place
of
pitch
and
brimstone
,
that
place
of
fire
and
everlasting
burnings
;
look
ye
down
into
that
horrible
pit
and
see
where
you
must
lie
,
what
your
place
and
your
portion
must
be
for
ever
,
if
you
arise
not
and
work
these
works
of
God
;
ye
cannot
live
but
must
die
,
and
that
's
the
death
you
must
die
,
you
must
burn
,
you
must
be
tormented
night
and
day
for
ever
and
ever
.
Well
now
,
you
see
here
's
great
work
to
be
done
,
and
to
be
done
by
every
one
of
you
;
you
see
what
will
follow
if
it
be
not
done
,
you
must
die
the
death
.
O
methinks
now
this
word
should
be
a
stirring
word
to
you
;
awaken
every
one
of
you
,
arise
and
to
your
work
,
the
night
cometh
when
no
man
can
work
.
And
let
it
not
suffice
any
of
you
to
say
,
I
hope
this
work
is
done
,
and
therefore
no
such
danger
if
I
be
fallen
asleep
;
but
know
,
1.
That
if
the
grace
you
seem
to
have
does
make
you
grow
secure
,
if
you
grow
bold
to
be
idle
and
careless
upon
the
confidence
that
the
work
is
done
,
that
you
are
converted
,
have
repented
,
and
are
made
partakers
of
the
grace
of
God
,
that
confidence
of
yours
is
a
deadly
sign
that
the
work
is
not
done
,
no
nor
savingly
begun
upon
you
.
2.
Whatever
work
there
be
done
upon
you
,
your
life
lieth
upon
it
,
upon
your
careful
and
vigorous
carrying
it
on
;
if
you
do
not
hold
out
to
the
end
,
keep
working
to
the
end
,
ye
cannot
be
saved
.
And
is
not
this
a
stirring
word
to
(
you
)
also
that
are
sleeping
and
loytering
professors
?
Awake
or
perish
,
to
your
work
or
be
damned
?
And
is
not
this
stirring
word
seconded
by
a
stirring
providence
,
the
appearance
of
such
a
night
approaching
upon
us
;
the
light
being
even
ready
to
vanish
from
amongst
us
?
If
I
should
not
say
concerning
such
a
night
in
the
words
of
Christ
,
A
night
comes
wherein
no
man
(
can
)
work
,
yet
this
I
may
be
bold
to
say
in
such
a
night
,
few
men
(
will
)
work
.
What
does
our
experience
speak
to
this
?
The
shadows
of
the
evening
have
been
stretched
out
over
us
;
it
hath
been
evening
and
almost
Sunset
with
us
for
divers
years
;
and
O
what
lamentable
influence
has
this
evening
(
wherein
the
word
of
the
Gospel
has
been
more
scarce
)
had
upon
us
?
what
a
woful
change
is
there
visible
upon
the
greatest
number
of
Professors
in
England
?
are
there
not
multitudes
among
us
whose
Religion
is
fallen
and
almost
lost
?
since
it
is
grown
darker
,
is
it
not
also
grown
much
colder
with
us
?
and
what
sleepy
loytering
souls
are
we
already
become
?
Friends
,
if
there
be
such
a
fall
of
lively
Religion
amongst
us
,
while
it
is
but
evening
,
do
you
not
tremble
to
think
how
much
more
t
is
like
to
be
,
when
the
thick
darkness
of
the
night
hath
overshadowed
us
?
2.
Put
upon
stirring
thoughts
.
Our
thoughts
are
apt
to
be
busie
,
and
too
busie
where
they
should
not
;
like
little
Children
which
will
be
busie
from
morning
till
night
about
doing
nothing
.
Keep
your
thoughts
imployed
,
and
well
imployed
;
there
are
wandring
thoughts
which
are
too
busie
,
roving
and
flying
up
and
down
this
way
and
that
,
which
like
the
eyes
of
a
Fool
,
Prov.
17.24
.
are
in
the
ends
of
the
Earth
.
There
are
the
wandrings
of
our
thoughts
after
sin
,
and
vanity
,
and
impertinences
;
we
are
thinking
too
much
,
and
too
often
of
what
we
should
not
think
;
and
sometimes
there
are
wandrings
after
good
things
;
sometimes
our
thoughts
wander
to
Heaven
,
wander
up
and
down
about
things
Spiritual
and
Eternal
;
though
we
think
sometimes
of
these
better
things
,
't
is
but
with
wandring
thoughts
;
though
we
light
upon
them
,
yet
we
fix
not
;
we
are
not
like
the
Bee
which
wanders
from
flower
,
but
pitches
and
stays
upon
each
flower
till
it
hath
gotten
the
Honey
;
but
we
are
more
like
the
Fly
that
leaps
up
and
down
,
that
's
here
and
there
and
every
where
;
sometimes
upon
a
Wall
,
sometimes
on
a
Flower
,
and
sometimes
on
a
Dunghill
,
but
stays
nowhere
.
Our
better
thoughts
are
so
transient
,
and
in
and
out
,
that
they
are
to
no
purpose
.
Sometimes
one
Scripture
comes
to
mind
,
but
before
any
thing
is
made
of
it
,
away
from
that
to
another
,
and
another
,
till
all
be
forgotten
and
become
unfruitful
.
Sometimes
one
Duty
is
thought
upon
,
then
off
from
that
to
another
;
sometimes
a
little
glance
heavenward
,
by
and
by
we
fall
and
pitch
upon
the
earth
;
one
thought
thrusts
out
another
,
till
all
that
's
good
be
lost
:
Such
hoverings
up
and
down
there
are
from
this
thing
to
that
,
as
brings
an
utter
confusion
in
the
heart
.
These
also
may
be
reckoned
among
our
vain
thoughts
,
which
we
are
cautioned
against
,
Jer.
4.14
.
How
long
shall
vain
thoughts
lodge
within
thee
?
Not
only
our
thoughts
of
vanity
,
but
our
thinking
of
good
things
in
vain
,
and
to
no
purpose
,
these
also
are
vain
thoughts
.
Exercise
your
thoughts
upon
good
things
,
upon
the
matters
of
God
and
your
Souls
,
and
exercise
them
to
purpose
on
them
.
That
your
thoughts
may
be
stirring
thoughts
,
so
as
to
stir
up
your
hearts
towards
God
and
Godliness
,
they
must
be
,
1.
Searching
thoughts
;
looking
upon
,
and
looking
into
the
things
of
God
.
Ps.
77.6
.
My
spirit
made
diligent
search
.
Searching
looks
deep
into
things
.
There
are
3
great
deeps
that
we
should
be
searching
into
;
the
deep
of
the
Heart
,
and
what
we
can
find
there
either
of
good
or
evil
;
the
deep
of
the
Pit
,
the
Infernal
Pit
,
for
what
we
may
find
there
to
awaken
us
;
and
the
deep
mysteries
of
God
and
his
Gospel
,
for
what
we
can
find
there
to
keep
us
doing
:
If
you
would
be
thinking
more
what
there
is
within
you
,
what
a
world
of
wickedness
there
is
in
your
hearts
;
if
you
would
be
thinking
oftner
what
there
is
beneath
,
what
a
dismal
place
your
sins
are
preparing
for
you
;
if
you
would
be
thinking
more
of
the
mysteries
of
God
and
Godliness
,
of
the
Counsels
,
and
instructions
,
and
ways
of
God
,
of
the
kindnesses
and
compassions
of
God
,
of
the
severities
and
wrath
of
God
,
and
looking
narrowly
and
deeply
into
them
;
such
thoughts
as
these
would
be
awakening
stirring
thoughts
;
but
then
they
must
be
,
2.
Working
thoughts
;
looking
into
these
things
,
and
staying
,
and
dwelling
,
and
working
upon
them
.
Think
upon
your
evil
hearts
,
and
never
leave
thinking
and
thinking
,
till
you
be
affected
with
what
you
find
in
them
;
think
till
your
hearts
ake
for
the
evil
you
see
in
them
;
think
upon
your
sin
till
your
heatts
tremble
and
turn
from
your
sins
.
'T
was
said
of
Peter
,
Mat.
14.72
.
When
he
thought
thereon
he
wept
.
Psalm
119.59
.
I
thought
on
my
ways
,
and
turned
my
feet
unto
thy
Testimonies
.
Think
on
all
your
evils
,
till
your
hearts
be
thus
affected
with
them
,
and
thereupon
be
put
to
flight
,
to
make
an
hasty
escape
from
them
:
Think
on
God
,
and
on
Holiness
,
and
on
Grace
,
till
your
hearts
be
athirst
for
God
and
his
Grace
,
so
as
to
put
your selves
upon
following
hard
after
him
.
Think
on
these
things
with
an
applicatory
eye
to
yourselves
:
Yet
again
,
bethink
your selves
,
whether
you
have
escaped
,
or
how
you
may
escape
the
evils
that
are
within
or
before
you
;
whether
you
have
obtained
,
or
how
you
may
obtain
the
good
things
you
desire
:
Think
how
't
is
with
you
,
how
much
you
are
under
the
power
of
sin
,
how
short
you
are
of
the
Grace
of
God
,
or
if
you
have
any
,
how
very
low
't
is
with
your
Souls
in
this
respect
,
how
little
you
have
gotten
or
how
much
you
have
lost
.
And
when
you
find
how
bad
't
is
,
then
think
farther
,
Is
it
good
for
me
?
is
it
safe
for
me
to
continue
at
this
pass
?
is
there
any
hope
that
I
may
recover
out
of
this
case
?
is
it
worth
my
pains
to
seek
out
after
an
escape
?
what
shall
I
do
?
shall
I
venture
on
in
this
idle
,
trifling
,
carnal
way
as
I
have
done
?
shall
I
venture
an
eternal
loss
,
an
eternal
misery
and
wo
,
rather
than
put
my self
to
it
to
recover
?
shall
I
venture
my
soul
on
these
Cobwebs
,
these
rotten
and
deceitful
Boughs
that
I
have
hang'd
mine
hopes
upon
?
mine
heart
tells
me
,
I
may
be
saved
however
,
though
I
have
never
more
grace
than
I
have
now
,
though
I
never
take
more
care
than
I
do
now
,
I
hope
for
all
that
it
may
be
well
at
last
;
shall
I
venture
all
upon
such
an
hope
?
shall
I
venture
to
sin
in
hope
,
and
sleep
in
hope
,
and
loyter
in
hope
,
that
yet
I
shall
obtain
mercy
?
is
it
not
most
evident
,
that
the
hope
that
serves
for
nothing
but
to
secure
men
in
a
carnal
,
sinful
,
careless
way
,
is
a
lying
hope
,
a
damning
hope
?
'T
is
a
lye
,
this
carnal
hope
,
't
is
a
lye
that
I
have
in
my
right
hand
,
I
shall
be
undone
by
it
for
ever
and
ever
;
there
's
no
hope
,
there
's
no
hope
,
but
I
shall
be
lost
and
perish
eternally
,
unless
I
shake
off
my
sins
,
and
shake
up
mine
heart
to
follow
on
after
the
Lord
.
Friends
,
would
not
such
thoughts
as
these
be
stirring
thoughts
?
could
you
sleep
in
your
sins
or
under
your
backslidings
,
were
you
more
exercised
in
such
thoughts
as
these
?
O
put
upon
such
thoughts
,
think
of
the
sad
case
your
Souls
are
in
,
and
think
till
you
weep
over
your selves
,
think
of
the
dreadful
things
you
are
in
danger
of
,
and
think
till
you
tremble
,
think
of
the
things
you
have
received
and
heard
from
the
Lord
,
and
think
till
they
pierce
and
enter
into
your
Souls
.
The
many
things
that
I
have
spoken
to
you
in
this
matter
,
let
them
not
be
forgotten
,
but
recover
them
back
to
your
minds
,
and
call
them
over
in
your
thoughts
,
and
set
your
hearts
a
working
thus
upon
them
.
All
the
words
I
(
can
)
speak
,
all
the
counsels
I
(
can
)
give
you
for
your
recovery
,
they
will
never
do
you
good
nor
work
a
cure
,
if
you
set
not
your
hearts
on
work
upon
them
;
as
you
know
your
bodily
food
will
never
nourish
you
,
nor
your
Physick
cure
you
,
unless
nature
work
both
with
your
Food
and
Physick
.
Friends
,
I
beseech
you
in
the
Lord
that
you
deny
me
not
this
request
,
that
you
will
every
one
of
you
bestow
some
such
thoughts
upon
your
souls
;
what
,
will
you
deny
me
in
this
?
will
you
not
grant
me
thus
much
?
I
do
not
now
perswade
you
to
spend
your
money
upon
your
souls
,
to
be
at
the
charge
of
all
your
substance
for
your
souls
recovery
;
this
is
that
at
present
that
I
would
desire
of
you
,
that
you
would
every
day
spend
some
serious
thoughts
about
them
;
and
what
,
will
you
not
do
thus
much
?
not
spare
a
few
thoughts
for
your
eternal
welfare
?
Is
not
the
scaping
the
fire
worth
your
thinking
of
?
I
know
you
will
say
,
O
't
is
worth
thinking
,
and
working
,
and
running
,
and
labouring
,
all
that
ever
I
can
,
and
spending
all
that
ever
I
have
,
to
save
my
life
,
to
save
my
soul
;
every
one
of
you
will
say
so
,
and
yet
for
all
that
,
I
doubt
there
are
many
of
you
that
will
not
do
this
little
thing
,
to
spend
some
serious
thoughts
daily
upon
it
.
Well
,
whether
you
will
remember
this
or
forget
it
,
that
my
soul
may
not
be
guilty
of
your
eternal
miscarriage
,
of
your
dying
in
your
sins
,
or
of
your
sleeping
to
death
in
your
languishing
state
,
I
once
again
warn
you
,
to
bethink
your selves
how
't
is
with
you
,
and
every
day
to
bestow
such
serious
thoughts
upon
the
important
matters
of
God
and
your
souls
,
as
may
tend
to
your
recovery
.
2.
Get
yon
stirring
affections
.
1.
Stir
up
godly
sorrow
.
The
Apostle
wrote
such
a
Letter
to
the
Corinthians
,
as
made
their
hearts
ake
.
2
Cor.
7.8
.
I
made
you
sorry
with
a
Letter
:
and
this
sorrow
,
what
a
stir
it
made
in
their
hearts
?
v.
10.
it
stirred
up
care
,
and
fear
,
and
indignation
,
and
vehement
desire
,
and
revenge
upon
themselves
for
their
faults
and
neglects
.
O
that
my
preaching
to
you
might
have
the
same
effect
upon
you
,
that
the
Apostles
Letter
had
upon
them
;
that
I
might
make
you
sorry
,
sorry
at
the
heart
,
for
the
woful
cases
that
many
of
your
souls
are
in
:
yea
set
you
to
it
,
to
stir
up
this
godly
sorrow
in
your selves
;
think
,
Friends
,
what
matter
of
sorrow
and
grief
you
have
within
you
and
amongst
you
.
The
King
said
to
Nehemiah
,
chap.
2.2
.
Why
is
thy
countenance
sad
,
since
thou
art
not
sick
?
I
may
say
to
you
,
why
is
your
countenance
not
sad
,
since
you
are
so
sick
?
what
,
sick
at
heart
,
and
yet
so
merry
at
heart
?
Look
inwards
and
see
how
't
is
with
you
;
rake
in
your
sores
and
wounds
,
till
you
make
them
bleed
and
smart
.
Sure
you
have
forgotten
what
hath
been
said
,
if
you
yet
find
not
for
what
to
mourn
.
Remember
your selves
,
is
it
no
matter
of
sorrow
to
you
to
see
what
your
sin
hath
made
?
What
,
is
the
head
sick
,
and
the
heart
faint
,
and
the
whole
man
become
wounds
,
and
bruises
,
and
putrefying
sores
?
and
is
all
this
nothing
to
you
?
what
is
your
Religion
,
the
Gospel
,
and
the
name
of
your
God
wounded
by
you
,
by
your
hypocrisies
,
by
your
backslidings
,
by
your
walking
so
unworthy
that
worthy
name
,
and
does
not
this
move
you
?
will
you
tell
the
World
,
that
the
Children
of
God
are
such
wanton
unruly
Children
,
or
such
lean
and
starveling
Souls
as
you
appear
,
who
go
under
the
name
of
his
?
have
you
grieved
your
God
by
your
falls
,
by
your
follies
,
by
your
falshood
to
his
Covenant
,
and
declining
from
his
Ways
?
shall
your
Redeemer
weep
over
you
,
because
of
the
hardness
of
your
hearts
,
and
the
spirit
of
grace
be
grieved
by
whom
you
have
been
sealed
to
the
day
of
Redemption
,
and
will
not
this
grieve
your
hearts
?
O
study
out
what
matter
of
sorrow
you
have
,
and
give
not
off
that
study
till
tears
do
come
.
What
,
is
it
with
you
as
't
was
with
Israel
,
Jer.
2.
are
you
which
were
once
holiness
to
the
Lord
,
and
as
the
first
fruits
of
his
increase
,
now
laid
in
common
to
the
World
,
and
the
lusts
thereof
?
have
you
changed
your
glory
for
that
which
profiteth
not
?
v.
11.
Have
you
forsaken
the
fountain
of
living
waters
,
and
hewed
out
to
your selves
cisterns
that
will
hold
no
water
.
v.
13.
Is
the
Lord
become
as
a
wilderness
to
you
,
and
as
a
Land
of
darkness
,
and
is
this
world
become
your
Paradise
?
have
you
lost
the
kindness
of
your
youth
and
the
love
of
your
espousals
,
and
is
your
love
to
Christ
swallowed
up
of
your
lust
after
vanity
?
See
,
Friends
,
if
this
be
the
case
of
any
of
you
;
and
if
it
be
,
O
make
not
light
of
it
,
but
lay
it
deeply
to
heart
;
and
as
v.
19.
let
your
own
wickedness
correct
you
,
and
your
backslidings
reprove
you
,
and
know
and
see
,
that
it
is
an
evil
and
a
bitter
thing
that
you
have
thus
forsaken
the
Lord
,
and
that
his
fear
is
so
much
departed
from
you
.
Friends
,
O
that
my
word
may
put
you
to
grief
,
and
make
you
sorry
.
What
,
art
thou
not
sorry
for
all
this
?
canst
thou
not
yet
say
,
O
I
am
pained
,
I
am
pained
at
the
heart
for
mine
iniquities
?
my
backslidings
reprove
me
,
my
foolishness
corrects
me
,
and
makes
my
soul
within
me
to
mourn
?
art
thou
at
ease
in
such
a
case
?
is
thine
heart
quiet
as
if
all
were
well
and
nothing
ailed
thee
?
O
how
little
hope
is
there
then
of
thee
that
thou
wilt
be
recovered
?
If
I
could
but
make
you
sorry
,
if
you
would
but
stir
up
a
godly
sorrow
in
your
own
souls
,
O
how
mightily
would
this
work
to
your
recovery
!
then
what
fear
would
there
be
of
continuing
thus
any
longer
,
then
what
indignation
against
your selves
for
your
own
follies
,
in
departing
thus
from
the
living
God!
then
what
care
would
there
be
,
and
what
vehement
desire
after
a
speedy
escape
and
recovery
!
2.
Stir
up
fear
.
But
what
cause
have
we
of
fear
?
search
,
and
you
may
find
cause
enough
.
Is
there
no
matters
of
fear
in
your
present
cases
?
You
that
are
in
your
sins
,
you
ignorant
,
impenitent
,
ungodly
ones
,
is
there
no
fear
of
you
?
are
your
souls
safe
?
are
they
not
in
danger
?
is
there
no
fear
of
unbelievers
?
is
there
no
fear
of
hypocrites
?
no
fear
of
the
drunkards
,
the
covetous
,
the
proud
,
of
lyars
,
of
loose
livers
?
art
thou
such
a
one
,
and
is
there
no
fear
what
may
become
of
thee
?
art
thou
under
condemnation
,
and
yet
not
under
fear
?
As
the
penitent
Thief
said
to
the
other
,
Luke
23.40
.
Fearest
thou
not
God
?
Fearest
thou
not
God
,
sinner
,
who
art
under
condemnation
?
and
if
thou
fearest
not
God
,
fearest
thou
not
the
Devil
neither
,
fearest
not
thou
Hell
neither
?
O
stupid
,
sensless
souls
,
what
under
condemnation
and
yet
not
afraid
?
2.
You
that
hope
you
have
grace
,
and
yet
continue
low
in
grace
,
is
there
no
fear
concerning
you
?
no
fear
of
idlers
and
loyterers
?
you
that
have
but
little
and
satisfie
your selves
with
that
little
,
is
there
no
fear
that
that
something
may
be
nothing
?
He
that
thinketh
himself
to
be
something
but
is
nothing
,
deceiveth
his
own
Soul
,
Gal.
6.3
.
Is
there
no
fear
that
though
you
think
your selves
to
be
something
,
to
have
something
of
Christianity
in
you
,
something
of
saving
grace
,
yet
you
may
at
last
be
found
to
have
nothing
,
and
so
be
deceived
?
is
there
no
fear
of
deceiving
your selves
in
a
matter
of
such
importance
?
are
you
in
such
danger
of
being
deceived
,
and
yet
not
afraid
?
or
if
you
have
something
of
Christ
or
Religion
in
you
,
is
there
no
fear
that
you
may
lose
that
little
you
have
,
and
come
to
nothing
at
last
?
What
means
that
exhortation
,
Rev.
3.11
.
Hold
fast
what
thou
hast
?
what
means
that
caution
,
2
John
8.
That
we
lose
not
the
things
that
we
have
wrought
,
what
mean
these
words
,
if
there
be
no
danger
of
losing
what
we
have
?
3.
You
that
are
already
fallen
to
decay
,
that
have
lost
your
first
love
,
is
there
no
fear
of
your
loosing
all
?
Is
there
no
fear
,
but
you
shall
recover
all
again
?
or
is
there
no
fear
of
you
,
whether
ever
you
do
recover
or
no
?
is
there
no
fear
of
backsliders
,
no
fear
of
revolters
,
and
apostates
?
where-ever
there
's
danger
,
there
should
be
fear
;
what
,
unbelievers
and
in
no
danger
?
what
,
hypocrites
and
in
no
danger
?
what
backsliders
,
what
Apostates
and
yet
in
no
danger
?
what
,
can
you
say
,
there
's
no
danger
to
men
in
my
case
?
can
you
say
,
I
thank
God
,
whoever
be
in
danger
,
my
Soul
is
out
of
danger
?
There
's
not
one
of
you
dares
say
so
,
you
have
lost
the
understandings
of
men
if
you
confess
not
,
The
Lord
be
merciful
to
me
,
my
Soul
is
in
great
danger
.
What
,
are
you
in
danger
,
and
yet
not
in
fear
?
what
,
in
such
great
danger
,
and
yet
not
afraid
?
not
afraid
of
the
Devil
,
not
afraid
of
Death
,
not
afraid
of
Hell
when
in
such
great
danger
of
it
?
When
Christ
says
,
Luke
12.4
.
Fear
not
them
that
kill
the
body
,
wilt
thou
say
,
no
,
nor
will
I
fear
him
that
can
destroy
body
and
Soul
?
O
poor
stupid
Souls
,
awaken
your
fears
;
open
your
eyes
and
see
your
danger
;
the
Lord
open
your
eyes
before
it
be
too
late
,
and
make
you
to
see
the
fearful
case
you
are
in
,
and
so
make
you
afraid
.
If
I
could
rouze
up
your
fears
,
it
would
be
as
the
stirring
up
a
nest
of
Hornets
about
your
ears
,
which
sure
would
make
you
run
for
it
.
Prov.
28.14
.
Happy
is
the
man
that
feareth
;
if
there
were
more
fear
in
you
,
there
were
more
hope
of
you
.
Friends
,
I
should
have
done
God
and
your
Souls
good
service
this
day
,
if
I
could
but
preach
you
into
fear
,
if
I
could
but
make
you
afraid
of
your selves
,
if
this
word
might
run
through
all
the
3
sorts
of
you
I
am
dealing
with
,
the
Impenitent
,
the
Loyterers
,
and
the
Backsliders
,
wo
is
me
wretched
creature
,
I
am
afraid
,
I
am
afraid
what
will
become
of
me
;
I
am
afraid
I
shall
to
Hell
,
I
am
afraid
the
Devil
will
have
me
at
last
:
,
if
such
a
word
might
come
through
all
your
hearts
,
the
next
word
I
should
hope
to
hear
,
would
be
this
;
Well
,
I
see
there
is
no
safe
abiding
thus
,
I
am
undone
if
I
continue
as
I
am
,
arise
O
my
soul
,
flee
away
out
of
this
sinful
state
and
get
thee
into
Christ
;
shake
thee
out
of
this
sloth
,
recover
out
of
this
languishing
state
,
recover
thy
first
love
,
return
to
thy
first
works
,
or
I
shall
lose
my
Crown
and
my
Soul
.
O
Friends
,
stir
up
such
a
fear
in
your selves
,
do
not
hide
your
danger
from
your
own
eyes
till
it
be
too
late
;
dare
not
to
say
such
a
word
,
I
trust
my
Soul
is
in
no
danger
;
but
deal
plainly
with
your selves
,
and
come
to
understand
the
truth
and
the
worst
of
your
case
;
give
not
over
to
study
your
danger
till
you
have
stirred
up
your
fear
,
and
when
your
fear
is
once
up
,
this
,
there
is
hope
will
stir
up
all
within
you
to
make
out
after
an
escape
.
3.
Stir
up
desire
.
Desire
is
the
thirst
of
the
Soul
,
and
thirst
is
a
stirring
appetite
as
I
have
already
shew'd
,
and
therefore
shall
need
to
speak
the
less
here
.
Desire
will
stir
up
to
labour
,
therefore
't
is
that
Solomon
says
,
Prov.
21.25
.
The
desire
of
the
slothful
killeth
him
.
'T
is
death
to
the
slothful
to
labour
,
and
yet
his
desire
will
prick
him
on
upon
it
:
One
thing
have
I
desired
that
I
will
seek
after
,
Ps.
27.4
.
[
One
thing
have
I
desired
]
that
notes
a
stirring
desire
;
when
the
motions
of
the
soul
run
in
one
chanel
,
&
all
after
one
thing
,
then
they
run
more
strongly
and
impetuously
;
and
this
strong
desire
puts
him
upon
an
earnest
seeking
the
satisfaction
of
it
.
Prov.
13.
12.
When
the
desire
cometh
it
is
a
tree
of
life
:
And
what
is
so
sweet
when
it
comes
,
will
be
the
more
earnestly
pursued
before
it
comes
.
Would
you
be
zealous
followers
of
God
and
followers
of
Holiness
?
get
stronger
desires
after
the
Lord
and
his
Holiness
.
Strong
desires
will
pour
forth
strong
cries
;
your
Souls
will
go
on
crying
after
the
Lord
,
crying
after
his
Grace
,
and
the
power
of
his
Spirit
,
if
ye
do
in
earnest
desire
it
.
Cold
desires
,
or
none
at
all
leave
the
soul
as
a
Ship
becalmed
that
stirs
not
on
;
when
the
Wind
is
quick
,
and
the
Sails
are
filled
,
its
motion
is
more
swift
;
but
when
the
Wind
lies
,
it
moves
not
at
all
.
Our
slight
and
slow
endeavours
in
following
of
God
,
if
you
inquire
into
the
reason
of
them
,
't
is
because
desire
fails
.
Stir
up
your
desires
,
get
you
quick
and
strong
desires
and
these
will
not
suffer
you
to
be
so
sluggish
:
But
how
must
we
stir
up
our
desires
after
God
?
1.
Suppress
and
keep
under
your
carnal
desires
:
Desire
Earth
less
than
you
do
,
and
you
will
desire
Heaven
more
than
you
do
.
A
River
that
is
divided
into
several
Chanels
,
runs
more
weakly
in
either
;
when
our
streams
are
united
and
run
all
in
one
Chanel
,
they
are
much
the
stronger
.
Vnite
mine
heart
to
fear
thy
name
,
says
the
Psalmist
,
Ps.
86.11
.
Let
me
fear
God
,
and
let
me
fear
none
but
God
:
So
let
your
Souls
say
,
Unite
mine
heart
to
love
thy
name
and
to
desire
after
thee
;
let
me
love
nothing
but
God
,
let
me
desire
nothing
but
God
;
let
me
be
able
to
say
as
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
73.25
.
Whom
have
I
in
Heaven
but
thee
,
and
there
's
none
on
earth
that
I
desire
besides
thee
:
Thou
hast
all
my
love
,
and
all
my
desire
is
towards
thy
name
.
When
you
love
nothing
but
God
,
when
you
desire
nothing
but
God
,
O
this
will
be
strong
love
,
these
will
be
strong
desires
:
What
you
inordinately
love
or
desire
besides
the
Lord
,
this
will
abate
your
love
and
your
desires
after
him
.
Friends
,
your
desires
after
this
World
,
your
appetite
after
Meat
,
and
Drink
,
and
Money
,
and
carnal
Pleasures
,
are
too
eager
to
have
any
strong
desires
after
the
Lord
.
Quench
your
carnal
thirst
if
you
would
have
your
Souls
to
pant
after
God
and
spiritual
things
:
Be
more
indifferent
what
you
have
or
how
't
is
with
you
in
respect
of
these
carnal
things
;
whether
you
have
more
or
less
,
whether
it
be
better
or
worse
with
you
in
respect
of
these
;
leave
it
to
God
,
to
do
with
you
what
he
will
,
to
let
forth
these
nether
streams
,
or
to
dam
them
up
;
to
make
you
rich
or
poor
,
prosperous
or
afflicted
;
and
the
more
patient
you
are
of
wanting
the
nether
streams
,
the
more
impatient
will
be
your
thirst
after
the
upper
streams
.
Whereas
't
is
hard
to
find
any
persons
in
the
World
,
that
have
a
greedy
appetite
to
things
below
,
who
have
any
great
or
strong
desire
upwards
.
If
any
man
love
this
world
,
1
Jo.
2.15
.
that
is
,
with
an
ardent
and
intense
love
,
the
love
of
the
Father
is
not
in
him
:
And
so
if
any
man
desire
this
world
with
his
most
eager
and
greedy
desire
,
the
desire
after
God
is
not
in
him
.
Methinks
this
word
should
shake
the
hearts
of
some
professors
;
there
are
,
I
doubt
,
many
that
go
under
the
name
of
Christians
,
that
are
as
excessively
hungry
after
this
world
,
whose
Souls
are
hunting
after
,
and
heaping
up
whatever
they
can
catch
of
this
earthly
muck
,
with
as
great
zeal
and
ardency
of
mind
,
as
any
of
those
do
,
or
can
,
who
have
nothing
of
Christianity
in
them
,
nor
profess
,
nor
pretend
to
any
such
thing
.
He
is
a
covetous
worldling
indeed
,
who
doth
love
the
world
,
and
wish
for
the
world
,
and
work
harder
for
it
,
than
some
of
these
do
which
profess
religion
.
It
is
a
shame
and
a
reproach
to
the
Gospel
that
it
should
be
so
,
and
wo
be
to
them
by
whom
the
reproach
cometh
:
But
yet
't
is
too
true
,
there
are
amongst
the
number
of
Professors
,
some
(
though
not
so
many
as
the
world
say
,
God
forbid
there
should
,
for
they
say
all
are
such
)
yet
some
such
there
are
,
whose
hunger
and
labour
after
the
world
can
hardly
be
overmatch'd
by
any
of
those
,
whose
names
are
written
in
the
earth
,
and
have
no
part
nor
portion
in
Christ
,
nor
name
in
his
Churches
.
Friends
,
I
pray
deal
faithfully
in
this
matter
,
every
one
of
you
with
your selves
;
ask
your
hearts
,
How
stand
I
affected
to
this
world
!
are
my
desires
after
this
earth
moderated
and
limited
by
my
Religion
,
or
are
they
not
so
high
and
impetuous
,
that
they
have
even
swallowed
up
my
desires
after
God
?
are
you
as
impatient
when
you
sink
and
grow
to
decay
in
religion
,
as
you
think
you
should
be
,
if
you
were
sunk
and
fallen
to
decay
in
your
outward
estates
?
Can
you
truly
say
,
I
am
not
so
much
athirst
to
grow
rich
in
this
world
,
but
I
am
more
athirst
to
grow
rich
towards
God
?
nay
,
can
you
say
this
,
I
am
so
much
athirst
for
God
,
that
this
hath
quenched
my
thirst
,
and
allayed
my
desires
after
this
world
?
I
am
become
more
indifferent
what
I
have
here
,
whether
more
or
less
,
my
heart
sits
loose
from
all
below
,
through
the
strength
of
my
desires
after
God
?
can
you
say
so
?
O
that
you
could
,
more
of
you
than
I
doubt
can
.
Well
know
,
that
't
is
impossible
that
you
should
intensely
desire
God
and
this
World
together
;
one
of
the
two
must
fall
;
you
must
strike
sail
as
to
your
earthly
affections
,
or
your
souls
will
never
hoise
up
sail
heavenwards
.
And
this
is
the
first
direction
for
the
kindling
and
quickning
your
desires
heavenward
,
suppress
and
allay
your
carnal
and
earthly
desires
.
2.
Be
sensible
of
your
necessity
:
Necessity
kindles
desire
.
Ps.
63.1
.
My
soul
thirsteth
for
thee
,
my
flesh
,
longeth
for
thee
.
Whence
is
this
thirst
and
longing
?
O
't
is
from
his
necessity
.
I
am
in
a
dry
Land
,
where
no
water
is
.
I
have
need
of
thee
,
Lord
,
need
of
(
thy
)
water
Brooks
,
for
out
of
thee
I
have
none
;
't
is
all
a
dry
Land
,
there
's
no
water
below
thee
,
to
quench
my
thirst
.
Friends
,
would
you
be
quenched
in
your
desires
after
more
Grace
?
be
sensible
of
your
barrenness
and
your
want
;
do
you
not
want
to
be
in
better
case
than
you
are
?
have
you
grace
enough
to
supply
your
necessities
?
those
that
are
very
poor
outwardly
,
whose
poverty
pinches
them
,
their
necessity
will
make
them
beg
.
How
is
it
there
are
so
many
poor
,
so
many
necessitous
souls
,
and
yet
so
few
begging
souls
?
even
ready
to
starve
for
want
of
bread
,
and
yet
cry
no
more
after
it
?
Why
,
't
is
because
,
however
we
are
in
great
necessity
,
yet
we
have
not
a
due
sense
of
our
necessity
;
our
soul
poverty
doth
not
pinch
us
;
men
that
are
extreamly
poor
in
the
world
,
their
poverty
pinches
them
;
but
for
souls
,
the
poorer
they
are
,
the
less
they
are
pinched
with
it
.
O
friends
,
if
you
were
more
pinched
with
your
spiritual
poverty
,
if
those
dry
and
lean
souls
,
did
but
feel
how
lean
you
are
,
if
you
were
touched
with
a
feeling
of
your
necessities
,
if
your
cold
wishes
,
I
would
I
had
more
grace
,
were
come
to
,
I
must
have
more
,
I
must
be
more
holy
,
I
must
be
more
heavenly-minded
,
I
must
be
more
zealous
for
God
,
and
more
busie
and
active
in
following
him
,
a
necessity
lies
upon
me
,
and
wo
is
me
if
I
continue
as
now
I
am
;
the
sense
of
your
necessity
of
getting
up
into
a
better
case
,
would
enlarge
your
desires
after
it
.
3.
Be
practically
convinced
of
the
excellency
of
a
prosperous
state
in
the
grace
of
God
.
All
the
world
,
how
eagerly
are
they
wishing
after
prosperity
?
men
have
such
high
thoughts
of
worldly
prosperity
,
that
every
one
would
be
glad
to
prosper
;
as
Mal.
3.15
.
they
count
the
proud
happy
,
so
generally
,
do
worldly
men
,
count
the
rich
happy
,
the
prosperous
happy
:
When
we
hear
of
men
grown
up
to
that
plentiful
estate
,
described
Ps.
144.13
,
14.
Whose
garners
are
full
,
affording
all
manner
of
store
,
whose
sheep
bring
forth
thousands
,
and
ten
thousands
in
their
streets
,
whose
Oxen
are
strong
to
labour
,
and
there
's
no
complaining
in
the
streets
,
who
have
plenty
of
good
things
,
and
nothing
ailing
them
;
how
do
worldlings
cry
out
,
Happy
are
the
people
that
are
in
such
a
case
;
and
hence
't
is
,
that
their
very
Souls
are
all
upon
the
wing
,
making
all
the
haste
they
can
after
this
earthly
prosperity
.
And
what
if
Christians
had
as
great
thoughts
of
soul
prosperity
;
O
what
a
case
are
they
in
,
whose
(
hearts
)
are
full
of
all
manner
of
store
,
full
of
wisdom
and
spiritual
understanding
,
full
of
faith
and
of
power
,
full
of
the
hidden
treasures
of
eternity
;
whose
mouth
is
full
,
that
have
grace
in
their
hearts
and
grace
in
their
lips
;
whose
life
is
full
of
all
the
fruits
of
righteousness
!
what
an
excellent
spirit
are
they
of
,
what
an
excellent
life
do
they
live
!
happy
are
the
people
,
thrice
happy
are
the
souls
that
are
in
such
a
case
.
Do
worldlings
call
the
proud
happy
,
the
rich
happy
,
the
great
ones
happy
ones
?
Yea
rather
,
Happy
are
the
Souls
whose
God
is
the
Lord
;
and
those
especially
,
who
have
the
grace
of
God
so
abounding
towards
them
and
in
them
.
What
if
you
were
practically
convinced
of
this
,
of
the
excellency
,
of
the
happiness
of
a
flourishing
prosperous
state
in
the
grace
of
God
?
If
you
did
not
only
notionally
conclude
it
so
in
the
general
,
for
that
every
Christian
will
do
,
but
with
a
particular
respect
to
your selves
,
O
how
happy
were
it
for
(
me
)
if
I
were
one
of
these
prospering
souls
,
if
I
could
get
(
my
)
soul
to
be
filled
with
God
,
and
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
O
if
I
could
love
as
the
best
of
Saints
love
,
O
if
I
could
live
as
I
see
some
Christians
live
;
if
from
creeping
on
the
earth
,
and
having
my
foundation
on
the
dust
,
my
soul
might
get
upon
the
wing
,
and
have
its
conversation
in
Heaven
;
if
in
stead
of
having
fellowship
with
sinners
,
I
might
have
fellowship
,
and
live
in
communion
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
;
if
instead
of
serving
my
flesh
,
I
might
spend
my
days
in
serving
the
living
God
;
if
from
being
such
a
sluggard
,
such
a
cold
and
lazy
soul
,
I
might
get
up
to
be
fervent
in
spirit
serving
the
Lord
;
O
what
if
there
should
be
such
a
change
made
upon
me
!
if
from
this
dead
,
and
dry
,
and
barren
case
I
am
in
,
I
might
be
brought
to
be
a
living
,
lively
,
fruitful
,
heavenly
,
zealous
Christian
;
O
what
a
blessed
change
would
this
be
!
O
how
should
mine
heart
be
filled
with
joy
,
and
my
mouth
with
praise
!
Brethren
,
such
sensible
apprehensions
of
the
excellency
and
blessedness
of
that
prosperity
in
religion
,
which
I
have
been
pressing
you
to
,
what
would
it
work
,
what
would
it
bring
forth
,
less
than
such
strong
desires
,
O
let
my
soul
be
in
such
a
case
;
What
would
I
desire
more
?
how
would
I
despise
,
and
trample
on
the
beauty
,
and
glory
of
the
world
,
and
leave
such
dotages
upon
the
best
to
be
found
here
,
to
the
men
of
this
world
,
who
know
no
better
things
?
O
how
heartily
could
I
then
say
with
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
3.7
,
8
,
9.
What
things
were
gain
to
me
I
now
count
them
loss
for
Christ
,
yea
doubtless
and
I
count
all
things
but
loss
for
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
Jesus
my
Lord
,
for
whom
I
am
content
to
suffer
the
loss
of
all
things
,
and
do
count
them
but
dung
that
I
may
win
Christ
,
and
be
found
in
him
,
and
may
know
him
,
and
the
power
of
his
resurrection
,
and
the
fellowship
of
his
sufferings
,
being
made
conformable
to
his
death
.
Such
ardent
desires
would
a
sense
of
the
excellency
of
Christ
,
and
a
prosperous
Christian
life
bring
forth
;
O
that
I
might
apprehend
,
O
that
I
might
attain
to
such
a
blessed
state
;
and
such
ardent
desires
would
bring
forth
a
zealous
prosecution
and
following
after
,
if
by
any
means
possible
,
we
might
attain
and
get
up
unto
it
.
O
friends
,
that
you
would
set
to
it
,
thus
to
stir
up
your
desires
:
You
say
,
I
desire
,
I
desire
;
I
desire
to
please
God
,
and
to
follow
God
more
fully
,
and
more
freely
than
I
do
,
but
it
is
so
dully
,
and
so
coldly
that
you
desire
it
,
that
it
comes
to
nothing
;
and
for
ought
I
know
,
such
cold
desires
may
burn
with
you
in
Hell
at
last
.
O
get
an
abatement
of
your
carnal
desires
:
never
look
to
desire
heartily
after
an
heavenly
life
,
till
you
have
crucified
and
conquered
your
earthly
desires
.
Consider
more
thorowly
your
necessities
,
consider
the
miserable
poverty
of
your
souls
,
and
barrenness
of
your
lives
;
the
great
power
that
this
World
hath
still
upon
you
,
and
your
necessity
of
getting
it
conquered
;
and
do
not
barely
say
,
I
could
wish
it
were
better
with
me
,
wishing
will
never
do
it
,
but
bring
your
hearts
to
it
,
to
say
in
good
earnest
,
I
must
,
I
must
get
mine
heart
into
a
better
frame
,
I
must
get
me
to
a
better
life
,
a
necessity
lies
on
me
to
look
to
it
,
and
labour
for
it
:
and
then
look
upon
the
blessedness
and
comfort
of
such
a
prosperous
flourishing
state
of
soul
,
and
look
till
your
hearts
be
enamoured
of
it
;
and
this
is
it
that
will
engage
you
mightily
in
the
effectual
following
after
it
.
4.
Stir
up
hope
.
Maybe
you
'll
say
,
I
do
desire
it
were
better
with
me
;
I
see
it
would
be
happy
for
me
,
if
I
could
obtain
,
but
the
Lord
help
me
,
I
have
little
hope
of
it
:
I
have
desired
so
long
,
and
waited
so
long
,
and
yet
it
comes
not
;
but
my
poor
and
barren
soul
after
all
still
abides
in
the
same
dead
and
lifeless
state
as
ever
,
and
is
so
far
short
,
and
at
so
great
a
distance
from
that
blessed
state
,
that
I
am
even
quite
discouraged
,
and
am
in
doubt
I
shall
never
obtain
.
Be
not
discouraged
,
hope
in
God
.
To
stir
up
this
hope
consider
;
-
1.
The
promise
of
God
.
-
2.
The
earnest
that
you
have
already
received
.
1.
Consider
the
promise
of
God
.
The
hope
of
the
Saints
is
called
Acts
26.6
.
the
hope
of
the
promise
of
God
.
The
promise
,
which
is
the
foundation
of
our
hope
,
is
our
encouragement
against
all
despondencies
.
Amongst
the
many
promises
that
we
have
for
our
encouragement
I
shall
mention
one
,
Matth.
7.7
.
&c.
Ask
and
it
shall
be
given
you
,
seek
and
ye
shall
find
,
knock
and
it
shall
be
opened
unto
you
.
For
every
one
that
asketh
receiveth
,
&c.
What
man
of
you
,
if
his
son
ask
bread
,
will
he
give
him
a
stone
?
&c.
If
ye
being
evil
,
know
how
to
give
good
things
to
your
Children
,
how
much
more
shall
your
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
,
give
good
things
to
them
that
ask
it
of
him
!
Here
I
shall
shew
,
1.
The
matter
of
the
promise
,
or
what
God
will
give
,
that
is
,
good
things
.
In
Luke
11.13
.
't
is
expressed
,
give
the
holy
spirit
;
there
's
all
that
you
need
in
one
word
.
In
giving
the
holy
Spirit
,
is
included
the
giving
all
good
things
.
What
is
it
you
want
,
to
help
up
your
weak
and
languishing
souls
?
Is
it
a
spirit
of
Wisdom
and
Understanding
that
you
want
?
is
it
a
spirit
of
Holiness
?
is
it
a
spirit
of
Grace
and
Supplication
?
is
it
a
spirit
of
Faith
and
of
Power
?
is
it
the
teachings
,
the
motions
,
the
quicknings
,
the
conduct
,
of
the
Spirit
?
How
is
it
with
them
that
are
taught
by
the
Spirit
,
led
by
the
Spirit
,
worship
God
in
the
Spirit
,
walk
in
the
Spirit
?
So
shall
it
be
with
you
,
if
ye
obtain
the
holy
Spirit
upon
your
asking
of
him
.
This
grace
,
the
grace
of
the
Spirit
shall
be
sufficient
for
you
,
to
make
the
dry
tree
to
sprout
,
and
the
barren
to
bring
forth
fruit
.
2.
The
means
of
obtaining
this
promise
.
Ask
,
seek
,
knock
;
this
notes
prayer
,
importunity
in
prayer
,
and
the
use
of
all
means
,
that
must
go
along
with
prayer
.
Ask
,
seek
,
knock
;
pray
and
pray
instantly
,
and
follow
on
after
the
Lord
,
and
ye
shall
have
,
ye
shall
obtain
;
this
gracious
,
this
all-sufficient
●pirit
shall
be
yours
.
3.
The
assurance
of
prevailing
.
This
is
,
1.
From
the
Promise
,
ye
shall
have
,
ye
shall
find
,
it
shall
be
opened
;
Heaven
shall
be
opened
,
the
heart
and
the
hand
of
the
all-sufficient
God
,
the
bowels
of
Christ
,
the
Covenant
,
all
the
Treasures
of
the
Gospel
shall
be
opened
to
you
.
Thou
that
art
in
fear
,
that
the
heart
of
the
Lord
is
streightned
towards
thee
,
that
the
bowels
of
his
compassion
are
shut
up
against
thee
,
that
the
treasures
of
the
Gospel
are
all
lock'd
up
from
thee
;
ask
,
and
knock
,
and
all
shall
be
opened
.
If
all
the
help
that
is
in
Heaven
,
if
all
the
riches
of
Christ
,
if
all
the
treasures
of
the
Gospel
,
will
recover
and
raise
up
that
weak
and
withering
soul
of
thine
,
take
the
right
course
and
thou
shalt
have
it
;
all
these
treasures
shall
be
opened
;
thou
hast
my
word
for
it
,
the
word
of
promise
,
which
God
that
cannot
lye
,
hath
given
thee
to
put
thee
out
of
doubt
.
2.
From
experience
.
Every
one
that
asketh
receiveth
,
&c.
There
's
no
man
in
the
world
,
that
hath
taken
this
course
,
that
ever
failed
;
find
out
any
one
man
if
thou
canst
,
that
can
say
,
God
hath
been
worse
to
me
than
his
word
;
and
surely
thou
mayest
boldly
say
,
He
that
never
failed
any
one
of
his
Servants
,
I
have
good
hope
he
will
not
fail
me
.
3.
From
the
relation
of
God
to
his
Saints
:
He
is
their
Father
;
whence
he
reasons
thus
:
If
the
Fathers
of
their
flesh
will
not
deny
the
Children
of
their
own
bowels
,
(
which
of
you
if
his
Son
ask
bread
,
&c.
)
if
the
Fathers
of
our
flesh
will
not
deny
the
Children
of
their
bowels
,
any
good
thing
they
need
and
ask
,
how
much
less
,
will
your
Father
in
Heaven
,
who
is
a
God
of
bowels
,
of
infinite
compassion
,
deny
his
Holy
Spirit
to
those
that
ask
it
of
him
?
Christians
,
study
this
Promise
,
trust
upon
this
Promise
:
and
whatever
your
fears
and
discouragements
are
,
that
you
shall
never
obtain
,
use
Gods
means
,
ask
,
and
seek
,
and
knock
,
follow
on
instantly
,
and
earnestly
in
Gods
Way
,
and
then
hope
in
God
,
and
be
no
longer
dismayed
.
2.
Consider
the
earnest
that
you
have
already
received
,
what
pledges
God
hath
given
you
,
for
the
performance
of
his
Promise
.
What
,
is
nothing
of
this
Promise
performed
to
thee
?
O
I
hope
there
is
;
something
I
have
gotten
from
it
,
but
it
is
so
very
little
,
that
this
discourages
me
.
Why
,
this
little
thou
hast
received
,
is
a
great
encouragement
to
hope
for
more
.
I
say
,
though
you
have
asked
,
and
sought
,
and
knock'd
,
and
yet
but
little
comes
,
yet
that
very
little
which
you
have
obtain'd
,
is
great
ground
for
you
to
hope
for
all
that
you
need
.
Every
little
that
you
receive
from
the
Promise
of
God
,
is
an
earnest
to
assure
you
of
all
that
is
behind
.
Have
you
received
but
the
first
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
a
little
Grace
,
a
little
Strength
,
a
little
improvement
in
Grace
?
Is
it
a
little
better
with
you
than
it
hath
been
?
this
is
a
pledge
to
you
from
the
Lord
,
that
if
ye
follow
on
ye
shall
have
more
and
more
.
There
is
hope
,
in
what
the
Lord
(
hath
)
given
you
,
in
what
he
hath
done
for
your
souls
;
2
Cor.
1.10
.
He
that
hath
delivered
,
and
doth
deliver
,
we
trust
that
he
will
deliver
.
He
that
hath
supply'd
and
doth
help
you
,
hence
you
may
hope
,
that
he
will
supply
all
your
needs
,
out
of
the
riches
of
his
grace
,
by
Christ
Jesus
.
If
the
clouds
from
above
have
yet
but
dropped
upon
you
,
and
that
grace
which
your
parched
Souls
,
like
the
thirsty
earth
hath
received
,
hath
come
in
but
drop
by
drop
,
you
may
from
those
drops
,
have
the
more
hope
of
a
shower
,
that
shall
rain
down
righteousness
upon
you
,
until
your
souls
become
as
a
well-water'd
Garden
,
and
as
a
spring
of
waters
whose
waters
fail
not
.
Christian
,
is
thy
Soul
as
the
chapp'd
ground
,
opening
and
gasping
after
the
influences
of
the
Lord
,
and
hath
it
begun
to
drop
?
is
there
something
come
down
?
art
thou
a
little
quickned
,
a
little
revived
?
those
very
drops
are
the
forerunners
of
a
shower
,
that
will
fill
all
thy
furrows
.
O
look
about
you
Friends
,
see
,
after
all
the
means
that
God
hath
been
using
,
to
quicken
and
improve
your
Souls
,
see
if
any
drops
be
fallen
upon
you
;
if
it
be
a
little
better
,
if
there
be
something
done
to
your
recovery
;
be
not
discouraged
that
't
is
no
more
,
be
humbled
that
't
is
no
more
,
but
be
not
discouraged
;
he
that
hath
begun
,
there
's
so
much
the
more
hope
,
that
he
will
perfect
a
cure
upon
you
.
Thus
stir
up
your
hope
in
God
,
by
considering
the
Promise
,
and
any
little
degree
of
its
performance
.
But
beware
,
(
I
cannot
too
often
give
you
this
caution
)
use
not
this
hope
to
make
you
secure
,
and
careless
;
say
not
,
for
your
lives
,
as
bad
as
't
is
with
me
,
I
hope
it
will
be
better
,
and
thereupon
sleep
on
,
and
neglect
to
follow
after
:
There
is
no
hope
for
such
a
Soul
,
let
not
your
hope
secure
you
in
your
negligence
,
but
establish
you
against
your
discouragement
;
let
it
not
secure
you
against
diligence
but
encourage
you
unto
diligence
.
Since
the
matter
stands
thus
,
as
great
a
distance
as
there
is
betwixt
your
present
state
,
and
that
prosperous
state
of
Soul
,
which
you
desire
and
wish
for
,
and
as
great
difficulty
as
you
imagine
it
,
ever
for
you
to
get
up
to
such
a
state
,
since
both
the
Promise
and
Experience
gives
you
such
ground
of
hope
,
that
even
you
also
,
with
whom
't
is
so
very
low
,
may
get
comfortably
up
,
therefore
be
encouraged
to
take
all
the
pains
possible
hereto
.
Look
on
Acts
26.7
.
and
there
see
how
hope
will
work
;
Vnto
which
promise
,
our
twelve
tribes
,
instantly
serving
God
night
and
day
,
hope
to
come
.
Observe
it
,
God
gave
them
a
promise
,
the
promise
gave
them
hope
,
and
their
hope
encourages
and
provokes
them
on
,
instantly
to
serve
the
Lord
;
and
this
instant
serving
God
is
their
way
to
the
possession
of
the
Promise
.
Friends
,
let
all
this
that
hath
been
spoken
,
engage
you
to
all
manner
of
diligence
,
and
fortifie
you
against
all
manner
of
discouragements
:
come
on
Christians
,
come
on
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
;
you
have
heard
many
directions
that
I
have
given
you
,
and
some
more
there
are
that
yet
remain
;
O
set
your
hearts
to
the
practice
of
all
these
words
,
and
how
hard
soever
it
may
seem
to
be
,
take
the
way
prescribed
to
you
,
and
then
commit
your
way
to
the
Lord
;
hope
in
him
,
and
he
will
bring
it
to
pass
,
and
give
you
your
hearts
desire
;
only
when
you
have
done
all
,
and
no
success
appears
,
yet
still
wait
for
the
Lord
.
As
there
must
be
the
expectation
of
hope
,
so
there
must
be
the
patience
of
Hope
:
Wait
on
the
Lord
and
keep
his
way
;
be
not
weary
of
well-doing
,
and
in
the
end
ye
shall
reap
if
ye
faint
not
.
O
Friends
,
follow
on
after
the
Lord
,
and
encourage
your selves
on
,
by
your
hope
in
God
:
Pray
for
more
grace
,
pray
for
more
life
,
and
more
power
,
and
pray
as
men
of
hope
.
Strive
and
stir
up
your
sleepy
hearts
,
and
strive
as
men
of
hope
,
that
as
low
as
't
is
with
you
,
yet
there
's
hope
for
you
to
get
up
.
Be
encouraged
by
the
promise
,
be
encouraged
by
every
little
that
you
have
received
.
Hath
the
Lord
but
begun
to
awaken
you
,
let
that
be
his
security
to
you
,
that
he
will
do
more
,
and
better
things
for
you
:
Are
you
yet
a
great
way
short
?
are
there
many
difficulties
yet
before
you
to
break
through
?
are
there
any
fears
and
misgivings
of
heart
,
that
ye
shall
not
obtain
?
yet
do
not
discourage
your selves
,
hope
in
God
,
hope
in
the
promise
of
God
,
and
in
the
help
the
promise
offers
:
be
not
dismayed
,
put
you
on
after
the
Lord
,
and
hope
in
God
.
Say
to
your
hearts
in
the
words
of
the
Psalmist
,
Ps.
43.
ult.
Why
art
thou
cast
down
,
O
my
soul
?
why
art
thou
discouraged
,
O
my
soul
?
Hope
in
God
,
and
thou
shalt
yet
praise
him
,
who
will
be
the
health
of
thy
countenance
and
thy
God
.
Though
my
flesh
and
mine
heart
fail
me
,
yet
he
is
the
strength
of
mine
heart
,
and
in
him
shall
be
my
hope
and
my
trust
:
there
is
a
promise
,
before
me
,
and
unto
this
promise
,
if
I
can
but
instantly
seek
and
serve
the
Lord
,
I
have
hope
to
come
.
4.
Get
a
stirring
Conscience
.
God
hath
made
conscience
overseer
and
ruler
in
the
heart
;
he
hath
advanced
conscience
in
the
heart
to
the
same
dominion
,
that
Potiphar
advanced
Joseph
in
his
house
,
Gen.
39
4.
he
made
him
overseer
of
his
house
,
and
put
all
that
he
had
into
his
hand
.
Or
as
Pharaoh
,
Gen.
41.40
.
advanced
him
in
his
Kingdom
;
to
whom
he
said
,
Thou
shalt
be
over
mine
house
,
and
according
to
thy
Word
shall
all
my
people
be
ruled
,
onely
in
the
throne
will
I
be
greater
then
thou
.
Conscience
is
subject
to
none
but
God
;
God
is
greater
then
Conscience
,
1
Joh.
3.20
.
God
is
greater
then
our
hearts
,
that
is
,
then
our
Consciences
.
But
next
under
God
,
Conscience
hath
the
supreme
dominion
in
the
Soul
;
and
as
the
Centurion
to
his
Souldiers
,
so
Conscience
,
where
it
maintains
Authority
,
says
to
all
the
faculties
of
the
Soul
,
to
one
go
and
it
goeth
,
to
another
come
and
it
cometh
,
and
to
every
one
,
do
this
and
it
must
be
done
.
Now
as
Conscience
is
faithful
and
diligent
,
or
as
it
is
careless
and
negligent
,
so
do
matters
go
in
the
Soul
;
a
faithful
watchful
conscience
sets
the
whole
soul
in
good
order
,
a
negligent
sleepy
conscience
lets
all
run
to
ruine
:
when
God
hath
given
men
up
to
a
spirit
of
slumber
,
when
conscience
slumbers
,
the
whole
soul
falls
asleep
;
or
,
which
is
worse
,
runs
out
into
all
manner
of
disorders
.
When
God
will
awaken
sleepy
souls
,
he
begins
with
conscience
;
awakens
conscience
first
,
and
that
will
awaken
all
their
powers
.
God
awakens
conscience
,
mostly
by
frights
,
as
the
Gaoler
by
an
earthquake
,
and
Saul
by
an
affrighting
voice
from
Heaven
,
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
persecutest
thou
me
?
Soul
,
Soul
,
what
art
thou
doing
?
why
slightest
thou
the
Lord
?
why
fightest
thou
against
God
?
There
's
nothing
but
such
thunder
from
Heaven
that
will
rouse
a
sleepy
conscience
.
But
though
there
's
none
but
God
that
can
awaken
conscience
,
yet
God
ordinarily
does
it
by
our selves
;
sets
the
soul
on
work
upon
its
self
,
to
its
own
awakening
;
a
word
,
or
it
may
be
but
a
thought
,
comes
into
the
heart
,
which
is
made
to
stick
into
conscience
,
and
to
sting
it
out
of
sleep
:
and
when
conscience
is
stung
,
and
begins
to
stir
,
there
's
no
more
sleep
,
no
more
quiet
in
the
soul
.
When
the
Master
of
the
house
is
up
,
and
about
once
,
he
rouzes
all
the
Servants
:
O
Friends
,
get
your
consciences
to
be
awakened
,
get
your
consciences
to
be
stirring
,
and
then
all
your
faculties
will
up
and
be
doing
.
That
conscience
may
be
a
stirring
conscience
,
-
1.
Let
Conscience
open
its
ears
and
hear
.
-
2.
Let
it
open
its
eyes
and
see
.
-
3.
Let
the
mouth
of
Conscience
be
open
and
speak
.
-
4.
Let
it
be
quick
and
tender
.
1.
Let
Conscience
open
its
ears
and
hear
what
the
Lord
speaks
.
Let
the
voice
of
the
Lord
have
an
impression
upon
conscience
;
when
the
Word
comes
into
the
thoughts
onely
,
it
's
quickly
gone
,
and
does
nothing
;
or
when
it
hath
some
sudden
work
upon
the
affections
,
that
wears
off
;
but
when
it
enters
into
the
conscience
,
when
conscience
hears
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
when
the
Word
which
we
preach
from
God
,
is
as
the
Apostles
word
,
2
Cor.
5.11
.
made
manifest
in
the
conscience
,
then
it
is
in
a
way
to
prosper
.
Let
conscience
open
its
ears
first
;
and
2.
Let
conscience
open
its
eyes
and
see
,
see
how
it
is
with
the
Soul
,
how
sad
and
miserable
the
state
and
way
of
the
Soul
is
;
see
how
it
's
like
to
be
,
to
grow
worse
and
worse
;
see
how
it
should
be
,
and
what
is
to
be
done
that
it
may
be
better
.
3.
Let
Conscience
have
its
mouth
open
.
Sleepy
consciences
are
silent
consciences
;
those
that
see
nothing
will
say
nothing
.
Let
your
consciences
speak
to
you
:
whatever
the
Word
preaches
to
conscience
,
let
conscience
preach
it
to
the
whole
heart
.
O
Friends
,
if
we
could
so
preach
to
you
,
as
to
set
your
consciences
a
preaching
to
you
the
same
things
;
if
when
we
preach
to
you
,
repent
,
and
recover
your selves
out
of
the
snares
of
the
Devil
,
we
could
get
your
consciences
to
preach
repentance
to
you
:
if
there
were
such
a
voice
heard
within
you
,
I
see
I
must
repent
,
I
am
lost
and
undone
if
I
repent
not
;
if
when
we
give
a
rebuke
to
you
out
of
the
Word
,
your
consciences
also
would
rebuke
you
;
if
the
Word
calls
you
,
thou
unbeliever
,
thou
child
of
the
Devil
,
thou
hypocrite
,
thou
loyterer
,
thou
backslider
;
let
but
conscience
say
the
same
,
't
is
true
what
the
Word
speaks
,
I
am
an
unbeliever
,
I
am
an
hypocrite
,
a
child
of
the
Devil
,
an
idler
,
a
backsliding
soul
;
I
cannot
deny
it
,
't
is
too
true
what
the
Word
speaks
concerning
me
:
If
the
Word
threatens
,
thou
shalt
have
thy
portion
with
unbelievers
and
hypocrites
,
thy
place
among
the
children
of
the
Devil
,
if
thou
speedily
repent
not
,
let
conscience
say
the
same
,
this
must
be
my
place
,
and
my
portion
,
if
I
amend
not
;
there
's
no
help
for
me
,
there
's
no
hope
for
me
,
if
I
continue
and
go
on
as
I
am
:
If
the
Word
exhorts
you
,
Be
converted
thou
unbelieving
soul
,
put
away
thine
hypocrisie
,
arise
sluggard
,
return
O
backsliding
soul
,
remember
whence
thou
art
fallen
,
and
recover
thy
first
love
,
and
do
thy
first
works
;
let
conscience
speak
the
same
words
,
go
to
Christ
O
my
soul
,
turn
from
thy
sins
,
make
thy
peace
with
God
,
get
thee
a
new
heart
,
be
upright
with
God
,
be
sound
in
the
Faith
,
follow
the
Lord
thorowly
,
follow
the
Lord
fully
;
as
ever
thou
lookest
for
mercy
do
it
,
as
ever
thou
hopest
for
pardon
do
it
;
wouldst
thou
ever
see
the
salvation
of
God
,
thou
must
count
upon
it
,
to
seek
after
the
grace
of
God
,
and
increase
and
abound
therein
unto
the
end
,
and
then
something
would
be
like
to
be
done
.
4.
Let
Conscience
be
quick
and
tender
.
1.
Let
the
ears
of
Conscience
be
open
,
and
let
it
be
quick
of
hearing
.
2.
Let
its
eyes
be
open
,
and
let
it
be
quick
sighted
.
3.
Let
its
mouth
be
open
,
and
let
it
speak
quick
&
home
.
1.
Let
its
ears
be
open
,
and
let
it
be
quick
of
hearing
.
Be
not
of
those
fat
and
gross
souls
,
which
are
dull
of
hearing
.
How
many
deaf
ears
do
we
preach
to
,
that
hear
nothing
,
whose
hearts
will
hear
no
more
then
the
stone
of
the
wall
,
or
the
beam
of
the
timber
?
and
of
those
that
will
hear
something
,
how
many
that
are
dull
of
hearing
?
we
have
much
work
,
and
hard
work
,
to
beat
any
thing
into
them
.
O
get
an
hearing
ear
,
and
be
quick
of
hearing
;
Swift
to
hear
,
as
Jam.
1.19
.
2.
Let
the
eyes
of
Conscience
be
open
,
and
let
it
be
quick
sighted
;
so
that
it
may
espy
and
observe
the
smallest
matter
of
duty
and
sin
:
and
let
it
be
tender
eyed
,
and
not
able
to
bear
the
least
of
evils
;
some
mens
eyes
can
see
none
but
the
grossest
of
evils
;
can
see
drunkenness
to
be
evil
,
or
swearing
,
or
gross
lying
to
be
evils
;
but
for
ordinary
intemperances
and
excesses
,
so
they
do
not
eat
and
drink
themselves
into
very
beasts
and
sots
;
though
they
sit
with
the
Drunkards
,
and
waste
time
with
them
,
and
their
estates
with
them
,
and
be
foolish
,
and
jolly
,
and
carnally
merry
with
them
;
so
they
be
not
downright
drunk
,
they
'll
tell
you
,
they
see
no
evil
in
it
.
Other
men
,
though
they
can
(
see
)
smaller
evils
,
yet
their
consciences
can
swallow
them
;
though
conscience
be
never
so
quick
sighted
,
yet
it
wants
tenderness
,
and
they
can
dispense
with
themselves
in
smaller
matters
:
you
will
never
be
Christians
of
any
proof
,
you
will
never
come
to
much
in
religion
,
unless
your
hearts
be
tender
of
the
smallest
evils
.
3.
Let
the
mouth
of
conscience
speak
quick
and
home
.
I
will
not
say
concerning
Conscience
,
as
the
Apostle
concerning
the
Tongue
,
Be
swift
to
hear
,
slow
to
speak
;
but
let
it
be
swift
to
hear
,
and
swift
to
speak
.
Let
it
speak
quick
,
and
speak
home
.
Let
it
speak
home
,
and
speak
aloud
;
let
not
your
consciences
be
muzled
or
meal
mouthed
;
let
them
speak
,
and
speak
closely
,
and
deal
plainly
with
you
;
let
them
not
whisper
out
a
warning
,
or
a
reproof
,
but
if
they
may
not
otherwise
be
heard
,
let
them
do
as
the
Prophet
was
to
do
,
Isa.
58.1
.
Cry
aloud
,
spare
not
,
lift
up
thy
voice
like
a
trumpet
.
Let
conscience
never
leave
speaking
and
crying
,
till
it
be
heard
;
such
a
conscience
as
this
,
is
like
to
be
a
stirring
conscience
.
That
's
a
stirring
conscience
,
which
will
maintain
its
authority
and
integrity
,
whatever
difficulties
or
pains
it
cost
;
which
will
be
faithful
in
instructing
,
admonishing
,
and
rebuking
,
and
will
not
,
that
its
word
or
authority
be
slighted
:
which
will
not
suffer
its
self
to
be
slighted
,
and
abused
,
nor
to
be
baffled
,
or
put
off
with
shifts
,
and
excuses
or
delays
:
such
a
conscience
(
will
)
be
obeyed
,
you
shall
have
little
ease
,
it
will
not
suffer
you
to
have
any
rest
or
quiet
in
your
minds
,
if
you
will
not
hearken
to
it
.
As
the
Apostle
said
he
will
not
,
2
Cor.
13.2
.
so
neither
will
conscience
;
it
will
not
spare
them
that
have
sinned
.
If
conscience
gives
an
admonition
,
or
a
warning
,
take
heed
of
pride
,
take
heed
and
beware
of
covetousness
,
or
frowardness
,
or
suppose
,
but
loytering
and
coldness
in
matters
of
Religion
:
if
conscience
gives
warning
,
take
heed
of
this
worldly
carnal
lazy
trifling
life
,
and
a
warning
will
not
do
,
it
will
check
,
and
chide
,
and
rebuke
,
and
scourge
the
heart
;
if
its
voice
may
not
be
heard
,
't
will
set
in
its
teeth
,
't
will
bite
,
and
sting
,
and
worry
the
soul
;
if
once
speaking
,
or
chiding
,
or
scourging
will
not
do
,
't
will
hold
on
,
and
lie
at
the
soul
,
from
day
to
day
,
and
give
no
rest
till
it
prevail
.
O
what
stirring
Christians
should
we
be
,
had
we
such
stirring
consciences
!
the
reason
why
we
sin
,
and
sink
as
we
do
;
shuffle
in
our
Religion
,
turn
aside
after
the
world
,
play
the
hypocrites
or
the
formallists
in
our
duties
,
let
all
run
to
ruine
within
us
,
and
suffer
our selves
to
continue
asleep
,
this
is
much
our
consciences
faults
:
conscience
lets
us
alone
,
and
either
does
not
speak
but
keep
silence
,
or
if
it
speak
,
't
is
too
softly
,
it
does
not
chide
or
scourge
us
,
it
does
not
come
to
us
with
a
rod
to
smite
us
for
our
faults
.
You
that
can
go
on
in
your
sins
,
or
go
so
coldly
on
in
your
Religion
,
you
with
whom
the
World
is
so
much
risen
,
and
godliness
is
so
much
fallen
,
(
you
can't
but
confess
that
this
is
the
case
of
many
of
you
)
how
is
it
with
your
consciences
mean
while
?
what
says
conscience
to
you
in
this
case
?
it
may
be
just
nothing
,
conscience
is
asleep
as
well
as
you
.
O
if
we
could
but
awaken
your
consciences
out
of
sleep
,
if
the
stirring
words
the
Lord
sends
among
you
,
might
have
but
this
effect
,
to
stir
up
conscience
,
this
would
awaken
you
all
to
another
manner
of
life
,
and
activity
in
Religion
.
Friends
,
what
's
become
of
all
those
words
,
those
awakening
words
,
that
have
been
spoken
on
this
subject
?
have
they
stirred
up
any
thoughts
of
heart
within
you
,
and
set
these
on
work
?
have
they
stirred
up
your
affections
,
and
set
these
aworking
in
you
?
if
they
have
not
,
't
is
a
sign
they
have
not
stirred
up
conscience
;
and
what
hearers
have
you
been
,
if
conscience
hath
been
asleep
all
this
time
?
when
shall
we
ever
stir
your
hearts
,
or
mend
your
ways
,
if
we
cannot
stir
your
consciences
?
If
your
consciences
will
yet
hear
,
then
let
them
speak
,
and
give
their
judgment
on
these
particulars
;
1.
If
it
be
not
a
wretched
thing
,
to
be
most
remiss
and
negligent
in
those
things
,
which
are
your
highest
concernment
;
to
be
so
busie
and
intent
about
those
small
matters
,
about
Meat
,
and
Drink
,
and
Money
,
which
all
perish
with
the
using
,
and
to
be
so
remiss
,
and
heedless
,
and
heartless
,
about
the
most
weighty
and
important
affairs
?
What
says
conscience
to
this
?
Do
not
you
think
in
your
consciences
,
that
this
is
a
wretched
thing
,
and
a
piece
of
extream
folly
?
2.
If
the
matters
of
this
world
,
be
not
all
but
small
matters
,
in
comparison
of
the
matters
of
Religion
,
the
matters
of
God
and
the
other
World
;
what
says
conscience
to
this
?
Do
not
you
think
in
your
consciences
't
is
so
,
that
the
most
prosperous
state
in
this
world
,
is
a
Toy
in
comparison
of
prospering
in
your
Souls
,
and
the
matters
of
Salvation
?
If
that
Question
be
put
to
you
,
Mat.
16.26
.
What
shall
it
profit
you
if
you
win
the
whole
world
and
loose
your
own
souls
,
would
not
your
consciences
say
,
It
would
profit
me
nothing
!
O
't
is
a
miserable
gain
,
that
's
gotten
by
such
an
eternal
loss
;
every
mans
conscience
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
must
speak
thus
,
if
it
will
speak
at
all
.
3.
If
yet
this
be
not
many
of
your
cases
;
Is
it
not
the
plain
truth
,
that
you
are
more
remiss
,
and
heedless
,
and
cold
in
the
matters
of
Religion
,
than
in
the
matters
of
this
World
?
do
not
some
of
your
consciences
tell
you
,
O'twere
well
for
me
,
if
I
were
but
as
hearty
,
and
lively
in
Religion
,
as
in
my
worldly
concernments
;
if
I
could
serve
the
Lord
,
as
hotly
and
as
heartily
as
I
serve
my
flesh
;
but
I
cannot
say
't
is
so
well
with
me
;
my
conscience
tells
me
,
and
I
cannot
deny
it
,
I
am
much
more
intent
about
Earth
than
about
Heaven
.
4.
If
it
be
not
better
for
you
to
rouze
up
,
and
recover
your selves
,
out
of
your
remisness
and
coldness
in
the
matters
of
God
,
and
to
abate
your
zeal
for
the
World
;
would
it
not
be
well
for
you
if
this
word
might
have
this
effect
,
to
make
such
a
change
?
do
not
you
think
in
your
consciences
'
t
would
?
5.
If
it
be
not
necessary
for
you
,
thus
to
rouze
your selves
up
,
and
recover
;
doth
not
conscience
tell
you
,
you
are
in
hazard
of
being
undone
for
ever
,
if
you
continue
at
this
pass
?
6.
If
Conscience
judges
thus
in
all
these
particulars
,
and
will
but
speak
one
word
more
,
then
it
would
be
well
;
if
conscience
would
hereupon
,
give
the
word
of
command
,
awaken
sleepers
,
arise
sluggards
,
put
away
your
sloth
from
you
,
hearken
to
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
take
his
warning
,
stir
up
your selves
,
bethink
your selves
,
recover
your selves
from
this
dulness
and
deadness
of
heart
;
seek
the
Lord
earnestly
,
serve
the
Lord
instantly
;
no
more
such
idling
,
and
creeping
on
,
be
zealous
;
run
the
good
race
,
fight
the
good
fight
,
make
sure
the
good
treasure
,
lay
hold
on
eternal
life
;
live
not
at
these
hazards
and
uncertainties
,
but
do
thy
best
,
put
forth
thy
strength
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
that
thou
mayest
come
to
a
certainty
;
if
your
consciences
would
speak
thus
to
you
,
and
cry
thus
in
your
ears
night
and
day
,
and
not
suffer
you
to
rest
,
till
you
hear
and
answer
its
cries
;
or
if
you
yet
linger
and
delay
,
if
conscience
would
make
use
of
the
rod
,
and
smite
and
scourge
you
out
of
your
remisness
;
if
your
consciences
would
fall
upon
you
,
and
sting
you
for
your
neglects
,
and
fright
you
out
of
your
security
,
by
telling
you
and
laying
before
you
,
the
dreadful
reward
of
sleepers
,
and
such
idle
servants
;
would
cast
in
some
of
that
fire
into
your
hearts
,
which
your
sin
and
your
sloth
is
preparing
for
you
;
if
your
hearts
would
condemn
you
for
your
follies
,
and
tell
you
down
right
,
this
my
way
I
am
in
,
is
the
way
of
death
,
these
my
paths
lead
down
to
hell
;
I
am
sleeping
upon
a
rock
,
drowzing
on
a
mast
:
O
the
waves
are
ready
to
rise
,
and
tumble
upon
me
,
and
to
sweep
away
this
sleeping
soul
of
mine
,
and
drown
it
in
everlasting
perdition
:
Had
you
but
such
a
stirring
conscience
as
this
,
O
what
a
cure
,
what
a
change
would
it
speedily
make
upon
you
?
Brethren
,
awaken
conscience
,
that
conscience
may
awaken
you
;
look
to
your
consciences
,
that
conscience
may
look
better
to
you
:
Watchman
,
what
of
the
night
?
Watchman
,
what
of
the
night
?
?
Is
it
day
break
?
doth
sleep
begin
to
depart
from
thine
eyes
?
what
is
the
Watchman
asleep
?
awake
sleeper
,
't
is
high
time
to
awaken
out
of
sleep
.
Speak
thus
to
your
consciences
;
and
then
hear
what
conscience
will
speak
to
you
.
Friend
,
art
thou
fallen
?
art
thou
come
to
this
?
so
thou
canst
but
grow
rich
in
the
world
,
thou
considerest
not
how
poor
't
is
with
thee
in
thy
soul
?
whilst
thou
hast
been
so
busie
for
thy self
,
and
thy
flesh
,
hast
thou
let
fall
the
care
of
thine
heart
?
whilst
thou
hast
turned
a
side
after
thy
pleasures
,
after
thy
lovers
,
hast
thou
lost
the
sight
of
God
?
have
thy
carnal
correspondencies
,
and
compliances
made
thee
such
a
great
stranger
in
Heaven
?
What
says
conscience
to
this
?
Ask
,
Is
it
peace
conscience
?
is
it
well
?
Is
it
with
me
,
as
it
hath
been
?
is
it
with
me
as
it
should
be
?
Speak
,
conscience
;
go
tell
this
man
,
I
have
somewhat
against
thee
,
thou
hast
left
thy
first
love
,
remember
whence
thou
art
fallen
,
return
to
thy
first
husband
,
for
then
it
was
better
with
thee
than
now
.
What
hast
thou
gotten
since
thy
departing
from
thy
God
?
may
be
thou
hast
gotten
more
of
the
world
about
thee
,
more
great
friends
than
heretofore
,
more
esteem
and
reputation
amongst
thy
friends
;
but
O
wert
thou
not
a
better
man
,
when
thou
wert
a
poorer
man
?
hadst
thou
not
more
of
a
Christian
,
in
the
days
of
old
,
when
thou
hadst
less
of
this
world
?
Remember
the
sweet
days
that
thou
hadst
,
when
thou
walkedst
humbly
with
thy
God
;
remember
the
hopes
,
and
the
joys
,
and
the
peace
that
thou
hadst
,
in
the
secret
recesses
to
thy
beloved
:
Now
thou
canst
snatch
at
a
duty
,
cast
a
look
heavenward
,
a
word
and
away
,
scarce
considering
what
thou
dost
,
or
what
entertainment
thou
hast
with
the
Lord
;
thou
hast
thy
long
dinners
but
short
duties
;
long
markets
but
short
prayers
,
and
as
slight
as
they
are
short
:
What
says
thy
conscience
to
this
?
does
it
not
tell
thee
,
thou
hast
made
a
dear
bargain
?
'T
is
a
great
rate
that
thy
riches
have
cost
thee
,
that
thine
ease
and
thy
pleasures
have
cost
thee
;
better
thou
hadst
kept
thee
a
poor
man
still
,
and
been
holy
,
and
humble
,
and
tender
,
and
upright
,
than
to
have
made
a
purchase
of
the
world
at
so
dear
a
rate
,
as
the
loss
of
thine
integrity
and
tenderness
.
Speak
conscience
,
and
speak
home
in
this
matter
;
thou
mayest
speak
where
I
may
not
,
thy
word
may
be
heard
,
where
mine
may
not
.
Conscience
,
art
thou
awakened
?
get
thee
about
and
walk
the
rounds
,
and
speak
according
to
what
thou
findest
.
Go
into
the
City
,
and
observe
the
Professors
there
;
go
into
their
Chambers
,
and
see
if
thou
find
them
not
in
their
beds
,
when
they
should
be
on
their
knees
;
go
into
their
Wardrobes
,
search
after
their
gawdy
clothing
,
their
antick
ornaments
and
attires
,
and
see
if
thou
find
not
such
habits
and
dresses
as
are
fitter
for
a
Stage
player
than
for
a
Christian
;
go
into
the
Parlour
,
and
hear
what
's
going
amongst
them
there
,
whether
there
be
any
more
seriousness
or
savouriness
in
their
discourses
together
,
than
there
is
amongst
them
that
know
not
God
;
and
whether
the
Cards
and
the
Dice
be
not
,
where
the
Bible
was
wont
to
be
.
Go
to
their
Tables
,
and
observe
their
superfluities
,
and
curiosities
,
how
delicately
,
how
sumptuously
they
fare
every
day
,
like
that
Gentleman
,
Luke
16.
Go
into
their
Shops
,
and
their
Markets
,
and
observe
if
there
be
no
lying
,
and
deceitful
dealing
,
even
as
amongst
others
;
observe
how
little
difference
thou
canst
find
,
betwixt
some
that
are
Professors
,
in
their
dealings
,
and
those
that
pretend
to
no
Religion
.
Then
conscience
,
from
the
City
go
down
into
the
Country
,
into
the
Fields
,
into
the
Houses
,
and
see
how
busie
they
are
there
;
in
ploughing
,
and
sowing
,
in
building
,
and
planting
,
in
buying
,
and
selling
,
laying
house
to
house
,
and
field
to
field
,
hasting
to
be
rich
,
oppressing
the
poor
,
working
,
and
sweating
,
riding
,
and
running
,
and
neglecting
nothing
,
but
God
and
their
Souls
.
See
what
they
do
,
and
see
how
it
fares
with
them
,
both
in
City
and
Country
;
what
starveling
souls
thou
findest
within
,
under
their
pampered
flesh
;
see
conscience
how
't
is
,
and
speak
according
to
what
thou
seest
;
reprove
them
,
warn
them
,
worry
them
;
if
they
will
not
hear
thy
voice
,
set
in
thy
teeth
and
make
them
feel
.
O
Christians
,
if
I
could
but
set
on
your
consciences
thus
upon
your
backs
,
or
if
you
would
set
them
on
upon
your selves
,
you
would
both
hear
of
more
that
's
amiss
in
you
,
than
now
you
will
acknowledge
,
and
would
find
no
quiet
till
you
set
upon
amending
.
5.
Be
much
conversant
with
stirring
society
and
acquaintance
,
and
be
stirring
among
them
.
And
here
I
shall
endeavour
the
reviving
of
that
too
obsolete
practise
,
of
holy
and
quickning
discourse
,
the
neglect
whereof
is
both
a
cause
,
a
sign
,
and
an
effect
,
of
the
decay
of
Religion
among
us
:
For
the
recovering
and
promoting
of
this
Holy
Practise
,
I
shall
give
you
1.
Directions
for
the
bringing
you
on
upon
it
,
and
the
better
managing
of
it
.
2.
An
Argument
to
perswade
you
to
it
.
For
the
Directions
,
they
are
these
that
follow
.
1.
Get
your
hearts
well
filled
with
the
Grace
of
God
.
Mat.
12.34
.
Out
of
the
abundance
of
the
heart
,
the
mouth
speaketh
.
1.
Men
ordinarily
fetch
their
words
out
of
their
hearts
;
as
't
is
said
of
a
fiery
Tongue
,
Jam.
3.6
.
It
's
set
on
fire
of
Hell
,
that
is
,
of
that
Hell
of
malice
,
that
is
in
the
heart
;
so
of
an
holy
Tongue
it
may
be
said
,
all
the
good
that
comes
from
it
,
is
kindled
from
Heaven
,
from
that
of
Heaven
,
that
is
in
the
heart
.
Men
usually
(
unless
it
be
the
Hypocrite
)
speak
according
to
what
is
in
their
hearts
;
the
proud
heart
speaketh
proud
things
,
the
vain
heart
speaketh
vain
things
,
and
the
holy
heart
speaketh
holy
things
.
2.
'T
is
the
(
abundance
)
of
the
heart
,
that
's
most
apt
to
come
forth
at
the
lips
.
In
some
hearts
there
is
a
little
good
,
but
much
evil
;
in
others
,
there
is
much
good
and
less
evil
;
't
is
that
which
abounds
in
the
heart
,
that
which
is
most
in
the
heart
,
that
hath
the
command
of
the
tongue
.
See
that
there
be
Grace
in
your
hearts
,
and
that
the
grace
of
God
abound
in
you
;
a
little
grace
will
not
do
,
to
set
your
tongues
agoing
,
't
is
the
abundance
of
the
heard
,
that
which
most
abounds
within
,
that
will
have
the
easiest
and
most
ordinary
vent
:
Job
32.18
.
I
am
full
of
matter
,
my
spirit
within
me
constraineth
me
;
my
belly
is
as
wine
,
which
hath
no
vent
,
it
is
ready
to
burst
,
like
new
bottles
;
I
will
speak
that
I
may
be
refreshed
,
I
will
open
my
lips
and
answer
.
I
am
full
of
matter
,
and
therefore
will
I
speak
;
an
heart
full
of
grace
,
must
and
will
have
a
vent
by
the
speech
:
The
holy
spirit
within
us
will
constrain
us
;
where
there
is
little
good
coming
forth
,
't
is
a
sign
there
is
not
so
much
as
there
should
be
within
:
We
may
pretend
inability
,
and
unaptness
to
speak
,
as
the
reason
of
our
barrenness
of
holy
discourse
,
that
sometimes
may
be
something
that
hinders
,
but
mostly
the
reason
is
,
there
wants
matter
within
:
We
have
reason
to
suspect
,
that
't
is
from
want
of
grace
,
rather
than
from
want
of
utterance
,
that
no
more
savoury
,
and
spiritual
,
and
useful
words
come
from
us
.
A
full
heart
will
be
the
best
help
for
a
stammering
tongue
.
Christians
,
let
us
get
an
increase
of
inward
grace
,
let
us
get
more
of
the
holy
spirit
,
of
a
spirit
of
life
and
love
,
and
power
within
us
,
and
our
Friends
and
Acquaintance
are
like
to
hear
of
it
oftner
,
and
to
better
purpose
,
than
they
do
.
Poor
creatures
that
we
are
,
we
are
empty
,
we
are
empty
.
our
insides
have
no
good
filling
:
Be
ye
filled
with
the
spirit
,
faith
the
Apostle
,
Ephes.
5.18
.
speaking
to
your selves
in
Psalms
,
and
Hymns
,
and
spiritual
Songs
;
and
the
more
we
speak
thus
to
our selves
,
the
more
freely
shall
we
speak
to
others
:
those
that
have
but
little
grace
,
are
but
Babes
in
Christ
,
and
Babes
are
but
Infants
,
that
can't
speak
;
when
the
Infant
is
grown
,
then
he
will
find
his
Tongue
:
In
vain
shall
I
exhort
you
to
use
your
Tongues
more
for
God
,
till
you
be
nursed
up
from
Children
to
more
strength
in
grace
:
Would
you
ever
come
to
be
more
fruitful
and
useful
in
your
Generations
?
this
must
be
your
way
to
it
,
get
you
more
inward
grace
.
2.
Let
your
[
thoughts
]
be
working
more
about
holy
things
:
Thinking
makes
way
for
speaking
;
what
our
thoughts
run
most
upon
,
that
ordinarily
our
Tongues
will
run
upon
.
We
cannot
know
each
others
thoughts
,
but
we
may
give
a
near
guess
at
them
,
by
the
words
that
are
spoken
:
Men
whose
thoughts
are
most
in
the
Earth
,
that
are
still
thinking
of
their
Money
,
or
thinking
of
their
Trades
,
or
their
Pleasures
;
they
can
hardly
forbear
to
be
talking
of
these
things
:
And
if
our
thoughts
were
more
of
God
,
and
of
our
Souls
,
of
Religion
,
of
Righteousness
and
Holiness
,
we
should
certainly
have
more
of
God
and
of
Heaven
in
our
Mouths
.
The
Psalmist
,
who
said
,
Ps.
119.46
.
I
will
speak
of
thy
Testimonies
,
and
will
not
be
ashamed
,
said
also
,
Ps.
119.97
.
My
meditation
is
of
thee
all
the
day
long
.
Christians
,
get
your
thoughts
to
be
well
exercised
,
be
much
in
thinking
,
think
of
the
goodness
,
and
kindness
,
and
holiness
,
and
compassions
of
the
Lord
:
,
think
of
Christ
,
of
his
love
,
of
his
life
,
of
his
death
,
of
his
bowels
,
and
everlasting
kindness
;
think
often
what
great
things
the
Lord
hath
done
for
your
souls
;
think
what
ye
would
that
he
should
do
for
you
:
much
thinking
on
God
and
his
holy
things
,
will
leave
an
holy
tincture
on
your
hearts
,
will
by
degrees
do
much
to
the
begetting
holy
habits
and
dispositions
in
you
:
The
Lord
uses
to
convey
down
much
of
his
holy
Image
and
likeness
upon
the
heart
by
the
thoughts
.
Friends
,
such
of
you
who
find
but
little
of
the
impress
and
image
of
God
upon
your
hearts
,
pray
consider
it
,
if
you
be
not
too
great
strangers
to
the
thoughts
of
God
:
How
often
in
a
day
are
your
thoughts
in
Heaven
?
how
very
seldom
is
it
,
that
you
are
seriously
looking
,
either
upwards
or
inwards
?
No
wonder
if
your
tongues
be
so
silent
of
God
,
whilst
your
thoughts
are
such
strangers
from
God
.
Christians
,
I
doubt
there
are
many
of
us
,
that
are
much
faulty
here
;
that
our
thoughts
are
no
more
taken
up
or
working
upon
things
spiritual
and
heavenly
;
we
should
make
the
thoughts
of
God
more
precious
and
delightsom
,
and
more
familiar
and
ordinary
with
us
:
we
should
be
able
to
say
of
our
thoughts
of
God
,
as
the
Psalmist
does
,
Ps.
139.17
,
18.
How
precious
are
thy
thoughts
to
me
,
O
God
;
how
great
is
the
summe
of
them
?
If
I
should
count
them
,
they
are
more
in
number
then
the
sand
.
When
I
awake
I
am
still
with
thee
.
Thus
it
was
with
that
holy
man
,
and
thus
it
should
be
with
us
;
we
should
be
much
with
the
Lord
in
our
thoughts
;
but
is
it
so
with
us
?
Friends
,
do
but
trace
the
goings
of
your
souls
,
for
one
day
together
,
and
ask
your
hearts
in
the
evening
,
how
much
have
I
been
with
God
this
day
?
how
often
have
I
been
looking
Heavenwards
?
the
Psalmists
holy
thoughts
were
so
(
many
)
that
he
could
not
count
them
,
and
it
may
be
some
of
ours
have
been
so
(
few
)
that
we
cannot
count
them
;
we
can
hardly
remember
any
such
thoughts
we
have
had
.
I
know
't
is
hard
work
to
keep
your
thoughts
well
imployed
,
they
will
be
wandering
and
roving
more
or
less
,
do
what
you
can
;
and
you
that
observe
your selves
,
cannot
but
know
it
your selves
,
how
hard
a
work
it
is
;
and
I
am
afraid
that
some
of
us
,
because
't
is
so
hard
a
work
,
will
let
it
alone
:
if
their
thoughts
will
gad
,
and
rove
,
let
them
gad
whither
they
will
;
if
they
will
not
easily
be
gotten
up
to
Heaven
,
let
them
even
stay
below
,
and
so
we
let
them
take
their
own
course
,
and
run
whither
they
will
.
I
pray
,
Friends
,
this
once
;
put
your selves
every
one
of
you
to
it
,
and
spend
this
one
thought
upon
your selves
;
think
which
hath
most
of
your
thoughts
,
God
or
this
World
;
must
you
not
,
if
you
speak
truth
,
speak
the
quite
contrary
to
what
the
Psalmist
speaks
?
whilest
he
said
,
How
precious
are
thy
thoughts
to
me
,
O
God
;
how
great
is
the
summe
of
them
?
Must
not
you
say
,
how
irksom
are
thy
thoughts
to
(
me
)
O
Lord
,
how
small
is
the
summe
of
them
?
this
argues
an
evil
temper
:
't
is
sure
a
carnal
frame
your
hearts
are
in
,
where
spiritual
thoughts
are
so
rare
and
difficult
:
and
I
shall
not
wonder
,
that
't
is
so
hard
to
speak
,
where
't
is
so
hard
to
think
of
any
thing
that
's
good
:
nor
shall
I
hope
to
prosper
in
my
exhortation
,
to
use
your
tongues
better
,
till
you
be
perswaded
to
exercise
your selves
to
better
thoughts
.
Friends
,
if
you
would
open
your
ears
to
the
counsels
I
have
given
you
from
the
Lord
,
and
put
your selves
upon
such
holy
thoughts
,
your
ears
would
open
your
mouths
.
I
know
not
what
to
say
,
to
make
my
words
to
stick
upon
you
,
and
to
be
reduced
into
practice
:
here
I
come
and
preach
to
you
,
and
you
come
to
hear
,
and
then
away
,
and
quickly
forget
all
,
and
scarce
bestow
(
some
of
you
)
a
serious
thought
upon
it
afterward
.
O
will
you
be
perswaded
to
try
what
you
can
do
,
to
put
upon
a
more
thoughtful
life
;
and
if
you
would
be
once
brought
to
it
,
to
be
more
seriously
thinking
Christians
,
you
would
more
easily
come
to
it
,
to
be
more
savourly
speaking
Christians
.
While
I
was
musing
,
or
thinking
,
saith
the
Psalmist
,
Ps.
39.
the
fire
kindled
,
and
then
spake
I
with
my
tongue
.
3.
Get
a
zeal
for
the
honour
of
Christ
,
and
for
doing
him
the
best
service
you
can
.
Consider
often
,
wherefore
hath
the
Lord
made
me
,
this
living
soul
?
Ps.
100.3
.
It
is
he
that
hath
made
us
,
and
not
we
our selves
.
But
wherefore
hath
he
made
us
?
v.
4
,
5.
that
we
should
enter
into
his
gates
with
thanksgiving
,
and
into
his
courts
with
praise
;
that
we
should
be
thankful
unto
him
,
and
speak
good
of
his
Name
.
This
we
are
made
for
;
and
wherefore
am
I
redeemed
?
why
was
that
precious
bloud
shed
for
me
?
for
what
was
it
that
Christ
died
?
2.
Cor.
5.15
.
That
they
which
live
should
not
henceforth
live
unto
themselves
,
but
unto
him
that
died
for
them
.
Wherefore
am
I
called
,
and
sanctified
,
and
separated
from
the
ungodly
World
,
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
?
why
was
I
not
left
out
among
the
men
of
this
world
?
wherefore
is
it
,
that
I
was
not
left
among
the
Drunkards
and
Profane
of
the
earth
,
among
the
Heathens
and
Infidels
,
amongst
the
blind
and
ignorant
Multitude
?
wherefore
is
it
,
that
I
and
my
brethren
in
Christ
,
are
called
in
,
and
are
become
a
chosen
generation
,
a
royal
priesthood
,
an
holy
nation
,
a
peculiar
people
,
and
not
left
out
in
common
with
the
World
?
wherefore
is
all
this
?
Why
,
1
Pet.
2.9
.
that
we
might
shew
forth
the
vertues
of
him
that
hath
called
us
out
of
darkness
into
his
marvellous
light
.
And
then
consider
farther
,
what
shall
I
do
to
answer
these
great
ends
?
to
serve
the
Lord
,
to
live
unto
Christ
,
to
shew
forth
his
vertues
and
praises
?
how
happy
would
it
be
for
me
,
if
I
could
serve
to
these
holy
ends
.
Is
it
not
my
duty
thus
to
live
?
is
not
the
Lord
worthy
whom
I
should
serve
?
is
not
Christ
worthy
to
whom
I
should
live
?
what
can
I
do
better
with
my self
,
then
to
consecrate
my
life
to
him
?
O
this
is
a
life
for
a
Christian
,
O
this
is
a
life
for
the
redeemed
of
the
Lord
,
so
to
carry
it
in
their
whole
conversation
,
that
Christ
may
be
magnified
in
them
.
O
let
my
love
,
and
my
labour
,
and
my
care
,
let
the
strength
of
mine
heart
,
let
the
ardent
zeal
of
my
soul
be
all
spent
upon
this
very
thing
,
that
Christ
may
be
honoured
and
magnified
in
me
.
Friends
,
what
if
we
were
brought
to
this
pass
,
and
wrought
up
to
this
holy
zeal
for
Christ
?
what
would
it
bring
forth
?
would
it
suffer
us
to
dwell
in
silence
?
the
zeal
of
our
hearts
would
open
our
lips
,
that
our
mouth
would
shew
forth
his
praise
;
the
tongue
of
the
dumb
would
be
loosed
,
the
dumb
would
speak
,
and
speak
good
of
his
Name
;
our
delight
would
be
to
be
speaking
of
our
Beloved
.
Our
excuses
and
pleas
for
our
sinful
silence
are
,
O
I
am
slow
of
speech
,
of
a
stammering
tongue
;
I
can't
speak
to
any
purpose
,
and
therefore
as
good
hold
my
peace
:
this
may
be
something
,
in
some
persons
;
but
there
's
a
worse
cause
lies
at
the
bottom
;
thou
dost
not
so
much
want
a
tongue
to
speak
,
as
thou
wantest
an
heart
to
speak
.
Hadst
thou
more
love
to
Christ
,
more
zeal
for
Christ
within
thee
,
this
would
open
thy
mouth
:
if
thou
canst
but
find
thee
an
heart
,
thine
heart
would
find
thee
a
tongue
:
if
thine
heart
were
as
big
,
and
as
hot
as
that
holy
Prophet
was
,
Jer.
20.
●
.
thou
wouldest
say
as
he
did
,
I
am
weary
of
forbearing
.
I
cannot
hold
,
but
I
must
speak
;
thou
wouldst
then
be
as
weary
of
forbearing
,
as
now
thou
art
weary
of
speaking
.
Christians
,
get
you
such
a
zealous
heart
,
let
your
hearts
be
once
firmly
set
in
you
,
to
do
Christ
all
the
honour
you
can
;
be
more
heartily
concern'd
for
the
honour
of
his
name
,
for
the
glory
of
his
Kingdom
,
for
having
your
hand
in
the
propagating
of
his
Gospel
:
Be
more
throughly
possessed
and
even
swallowed
up
of
his
love
,
be
more
firmly
and
more
passionately
devoted
to
his
service
,
and
I
need
say
no
more
to
you
in
this
matter
,
this
would
do
it
,
this
zeal
of
your
hearts
would
put
grace
into
your
lips
.
4.
Get
more
pity
and
compassion
to
souls
.
Jude
22.
the
Apostle
exhorting
Christians
,
to
be
active
for
the
good
of
souls
,
requires
,
On
some
have
compassion
,
putting
a
difference
;
others
save
with
fear
,
pulling
them
out
of
the
fire
.
The
meaning
is
,
put
a
difference
in
your
dealings
,
betwixt
the
weak
and
the
willful
;
on
the
weak
have
compassion
,
deal
more
pittifully
and
more
gently
,
and
more
tenderly
with
them
,
but
more
roughly
with
those
that
are
willful
;
save
them
with
fear
,
fright
them
out
of
the
fire
.
Compassion
must
be
either
as
a
means
for
the
restoring
of
sinners
;
and
thus
some
must
be
dealt
compassionately
and
tenderly
with
,
others
more
roughly
:
In
this
sense
there
must
be
compassion
exercised
towards
the
weak
but
not
towards
the
wilfull
;
that
is
,
we
must
deal
gently
with
the
one
,
but
not
so
,
but
must
deal
roughly
with
the
others
:
Or
else
our
compassion
must
be
our
motive
to
put
us
upon
dealing
with
souls
:
And
thus
,
on
all
we
must
have
compassion
,
without
making
a
difference
;
or
if
any
difference
be
,
the
worst
of
sinners
must
be
the
object
of
our
greatest
compassion
.
We
must
have
compassion
on
the
most
obstinate
,
and
wilfull
sinners
,
upon
the
wickedest
of
men
;
those
that
will
have
no
compassion
on
you
,
if
they
have
you
in
their
power
;
those
that
have
no
compassion
on
themselves
,
and
their
own
souls
;
those
that
are
the
most
hardned
in
their
sins
,
towards
these
especially
should
be
our
great
compassion
;
those
who
are
in
the
greatest
misery
,
in
the
greatest
danger
,
are
the
greatest
objects
of
compassion
.
There
should
be
compassion
in
the
heart
of
a
Christian
towards
every
sinner
;
though
most
to
the
greatest
sinner
,
yet
some
compassion
to
every
sinner
,
even
to
the
sinning
Saints
that
are
amongst
us
;
and
this
our
compassion
should
be
an
argument
fetch'd
out
of
our
own
bowels
,
to
press
us
to
do
the
best
we
can
for
them
.
What
was
it
that
mov'd
Christ
,
to
engage
so
deep
as
he
did
,
in
saving
of
Souls
?
'T
was
his
compassion
that
mov'd
him
to
it
.
Is.
63.9
.
In
his
love
and
his
pitty
he
saved
them
:
And
such
a
one
,
a
compassionate
one
,
it
was
requisite
that
our
Highpriest
and
Redeemer
should
be
;
one
that
can
have
compassion
,
on
the
miserable
;
and
that
which
was
Christs
motive
to
do
his
part
,
must
be
our
motive
to
do
our
parts
,
our
compassion
to
souls
;
nor
must
we
have
compassion
to
sinners
only
,
but
one
to
another
,
1
Pet.
3.8
.
Having
compassion
one
of
another
.
O
Friends
,
have
compassion
on
one
anothers
souls
,
this
will
open
your
mouths
.
Dost
thou
see
a
company
of
poor
sinners
,
held
in
the
snares
of
the
Devil
,
running
headlong
to
the
pit
,
destroying
and
damning
themselves
with
all
their
might
?
dost
thou
see
a
company
of
blind
sinners
,
of
sick
sinners
,
deadly
sick
,
and
ready
to
die
of
the
plague
of
their
hearts
?
dost
thou
see
the
Devil
butchering
and
murthering
so
many
,
and
dragging
them
on
,
one
after
another
,
as
the
Ox
to
the
Slaughter
?
Where
be
thy
bowels
?
hast
thou
no
pity
within
thee
towards
such
miserable
ones
?
How
canst
thou
say
,
I
pity
them
,
when
thou
wilt
not
speak
a
word
to
recover
them
out
of
their
misery
?
how
canst
thou
say
,
There
's
a
poor
drunkard
,
I
pity
him
that
he
is
so
carried
away
,
when
thou
wilt
not
speak
one
word
to
reform
him
?
how
canst
thou
say
,
There
's
a
poor
,
blind
,
and
ignorant
soul
,
I
pity
his
ignorance
,
when
thou
wilt
not
speak
a
word
to
instruct
him
?
how
canst
thou
say
,
There
's
a
poor
worldling
,
I
pity
him
,
to
see
how
hee
is
eaten
out
of
his
worldly
cares
,
when
thou
wilt
not
speak
a
word
to
convince
him
of
his
danger
?
and
how
canst
thou
say
,
concerning
sinning
Christians
,
it
pities
mine
heart
to
see
,
how
some
of
them
do
pine
away
,
and
consume
;
what
backsliders
they
are
,
how
cold
and
careless
and
dead-hearted
they
are
:
How
canst
thou
say
,
I
pity
these
backsliders
,
I
pity
these
wasted
and
decayed
souls
,
when
thou
wilt
not
speak
a
word
,
to
remember
them
from
whence
they
are
fallen
,
and
to
help
towards
their
recovery
?
If
thou
wouldst
be
faithful
,
who
knows
but
thou
mayest
save
poor
,
lost
,
and
languishing
souls
?
dost
thou
pity
them
notwithstanding
?
wilt
thou
say
,
thou
hast
no
pity
for
them
?
thou
art
an
hard-hearted
one
,
thou
hast
shut
up
thy
bowels
against
them
,
who
shuttest
up
thy
mouth
,
from
yielding
that
help
thou
mightest
for
their
recovery
.
Be
pitiful
,
Christians
;
pity
poor
drunkards
,
pity
poor
,
blind
,
and
hardned
sinners
,
pity
poor
,
lukewarm
,
and
backsliding
Professors
;
and
in
your
pity
,
go
speak
to
them
;
parents
,
pity
your
poor
ignorant
rebellious
Children
;
Husbands
pity
your
poor
carnal
Wives
,
Masters
pity
your
poor
Families
;
every
one
of
you
,
pity
your
poor
carnal
friends
and
acquaintance
;
and
in
your
pity
labour
their
Conversion
and
Salvation
.
O
the
miserys
of
poor
sinners
souls
cry
in
your
ears
,
you
that
have
the
heart
of
a
Christian
,
pity
me
.
Whilst
Sinners
mouths
are
full
of
scorns
at
you
,
whilst
they
will
laugh
and
mock
at
you
,
for
any
good
they
see
or
hear
;
yet
the
miserys
their
souls
are
in
,
cry
for
your
pity
,
though
some
of
them
will
reply
to
you
,
if
you
offer
them
a
word
to
them
about
the
danger
of
their
states
,
what
is
that
to
you
?
look
to
your selves
,
meddle
with
your
own
business
;
yet
still
the
more
pity
is
to
be
shewd
to
them
.
If
you
would
hear
the
voice
of
their
misery
(
&
bowels
have
ears
to
bear
that
voice
)
if
you
could
hear
the
voice
of
their
misery
this
would
be
it
,
O
an
undone
,
a
lost
,
a
perishing
soul
;
a
captive
to
the
Devil
,
yea
and
not
willing
to
be
delivered
,
running
on
upon
mine
own
ruine
,
almost
past
recovery
.
Is
it
nothing
to
you
that
stand
by
?
behold
and
see
if
there
be
any
misery
like
my
misery
?
O
be
neither
deaf
nor
dumb
to
me
:
open
your
ears
and
hear
the
cry
of
my
misery
,
and
then
open
your
mouths
and
tell
me
what
I
must
do
to
be
saved
;
but
open
your
bowels
first
,
and
that
will
most
effectually
open
your
ears
amd
mouths
.
5.
Go
always
well
provided
.
Get
you
well
furnished
with
matter
for
holy
discourse
,
the
great
hindrance
is
the
want
of
an
heart
,
but
in
some
,
though
they
have
a
heart
to
speak
,
yet
they
are
to
seek
for
matter
,
they
know
not
where
to
begin
,
Mat.
15.52
.
Every
Scribe
which
is
instructed
to
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
is
like
an
housholder
which
brings
forth
out
of
his
treasure
,
things
new
and
old
.
Here
3
or
4
things
:
1.
Good
men
have
a
treasure
within
them
;
they
are
well
furnished
,
and
have
in
readiness
for
all
holy
uses
:
Vain
men
,
't
is
no
wonder
they
are
vain
in
their
discourses
,
they
have
it
not
in
them
to
be
otherwise
than
they
are
;
they
are
empty
souls
,
and
therefore
have
but
barren
lips
.
2.
Their
treasure
is
laid
in
by
instruction
,
by
what
they
have
received
by
instruction
,
by
what
they
have
learned
and
heard
.
3.
A
good
mans
treasure
is
long
a
gathering
;
he
hath
within
him
,
things
new
and
old
.
4.
A
good
man
doth
retain
his
instruction
;
old
things
are
not
passed
away
with
him
;
the
things
that
he
heard
many
years
ago
,
they
are
still
with
him
;
he
hath
hid
the
word
in
his
heart
,
as
the
Psalmist
did
,
Ps.
119.11
.
and
where
he
hides
it
there
he
finds
it
.
Of
Mary
it
's
said
,
Luk.
2.51
.
that
she
kept
all
the
sayings
of
Christ
in
her
heart
.
5.
Out
of
this
treasure
in
the
heart
it
is
,
that
he
brings
forth
,
for
the
use
and
benefit
of
others
:
His
treasure
,
though
it
be
hid
in
his
heart
,
yet
't
is
not
buried
there
,
but
there
it
lies
,
ready
to
be
brought
forth
.
Ps.
45.1
.
My
heart
is
inditing
a
good
matter
,
I
speak
of
the
things
that
I
have
made
,
concerning
the
King
,
my
tongue
is
the
pen
of
a
ready
writer
.
Where
observe
:
1.
He
prepares
what
he
had
to
speak
:
He
did
not
speak
quic
quid
in
buccam
,
whatever
came
first
to
mind
,
but
he
meditates
and
thinks
before
he
speaks
.
I
speak
what
I
have
made
,
made
ready
for
my
tongue
.
2.
He
is
ready
to
speak
what
he
had
prepared
;
My
tongue
is
the
pen
of
a
ready
writer
.
For
want
of
this
provision
and
preparation
,
some
men
are
dumb
and
silent
,
they
have
nothing
to
speak
;
other
men
,
if
they
speak
,
speak
nothing
to
purpose
;
to
prevent
both
these
,
both
sinful
silence
and
impertinent
speaking
,
this
is
the
best
course
I
can
advise
you
to
,
go
always
prepar'd
and
well
provided
of
what
to
speak
:
provide
your selves
,
1.
From
the
Scriptures
.
When
you
read
a
Chapter
,
any
special
things
you
read
,
that
may
be
of
most
and
most
frequent
use
,
lay
them
up
in
your
memories
;
think
with
your selves
,
here
's
a
word
,
that
I
may
shortly
have
occasion
to
make
use
of
,
in
my
Family
,
or
amongst
others
,
and
so
remember
it
that
you
may
have
it
in
readiness
against
you
have
occasion
.
2.
From
the
Sermons
you
hear
.
I
have
told
you
formerly
,
and
now
tell
you
again
,
that
it
would
be
a
special
means
for
the
improvement
of
Ordinances
,
and
a
special
help
to
holy
discourse
,
if
what
you
hear
preached
on
the
Lords
Day
,
you
would
make
the
matter
of
your
discourse
the
week
following
;
hereby
you
may
the
more
fix
what
you
hear
,
in
your
own
hearts
,
and
hence
you
may
be
supplied
with
fresh
matter
,
and
so
find
holy
discourse
the
less
difficult
to
you
.
How
you
have
observed
this
direction
,
since
I
formerly
gave
it
you
,
whether
you
have
put
it
in
practice
,
I
leave
it
to
your
consciences
to
judge
.
Friends
,
if
you
will
not
take
the
directions
given
you
,
and
put
them
into
practice
,
to
what
purpose
are
they
preached
to
you
?
I
therefore
exhort
you
again
to
practise
this
useful
direction
,
what
you
hear
on
the
Lords
Days
,
discourse
of
on
the
week
days
.
3.
From
your
own
experiences
,
of
the
dealings
of
God
with
your
own
souls
,
Ps.
66.16
.
Come
and
hear
all
ye
that
fear
God
,
and
I
will
tell
you
what
he
hath
done
for
my
soul
.
Self-observing
Christians
have
many
experiences
by
them
,
which
may
be
much
useful
for
others
.
You
may
be
telling
one
another
,
what
experiences
you
have
had
,
of
the
workings
of
sin
in
you
,
and
of
temptations
;
and
what
experiences
of
the
workings
of
grace
,
and
of
your
victories
over
corruption
and
temptation
,
what
comforts
you
have
had
,
and
how
you
come
by
them
;
what
distresses
and
fears
you
have
been
under
,
and
how
you
were
relieved
;
what
difficulties
you
have
found
in
your
work
,
how
long
you
groaned
under
them
,
and
how
at
length
you
overcame
them
.
Many
cases
you
may
have
been
in
,
out
of
which
much
may
be
brought
forth
,
for
the
benefit
of
others
,
that
are
or
may
be
in
the
same
cases
.
4.
From
the
consideration
of
the
company
,
that
at
such
or
such
a
time
you
may
be
like
to
be
cast
amongst
.
Some
days
,
it
may
be
,
you
may
see
your
necessary
business
leading
you
amongst
sinners
:
you
must
work
with
them
,
in
the
same
field
,
or
the
same
shop
;
or
you
must
travel
with
them
the
same
journey
,
and
the
like
:
these
sinners
,
whom
you
foresee
in
the
morning
,
you
must
converse
with
on
the
day
,
may
be
,
they
may
be
blind
,
or
ignorant
sinners
,
or
profane
and
lewd
sinners
,
or
mocking
and
scoffing
sinners
;
whatever
temper
they
are
of
,
the
consideration
of
it
,
will
give
you
an
hint
,
what
to
provide
:
for
the
ignorant
,
you
must
go
provided
with
words
of
instruction
;
for
the
profane
,
with
a
word
of
reproof
;
for
all
sorts
,
such
words
as
you
judge
most
proper
for
their
case
,
and
most
like
to
do
their
souls
good
.
Sometimes
you
may
see
,
your
converse
is
like
to
be
among
Christians
;
and
then
consider
,
whether
they
be
weak
Christians
,
and
need
your
help
,
and
what
their
weaknesses
are
,
and
go
provided
of
a
word
accordingly
:
a
word
of
comfort
to
the
troubled
,
a
quickning
word
to
the
dead
hearted
,
and
slothful
,
a
recovering
awakening
word
to
the
backsliders
,
&c.
or
else
they
may
be
stronger
and
more
judicious
Christians
;
&
then
your
study
should
be
,
to
go
prepared
with
such
questions
,
touching
your
own
cases
;
touching
any
doubts
,
or
fears
,
or
spiritual
wants
,
or
difficulties
you
are
under
,
that
you
might
receive
benefit
from
them
.
These
directions
are
all
practicable
,
and
may
be
exceedingly
useful
;
it
will
cost
you
pains
to
inure
your selves
to
this
holy
practice
,
but
by
pains
taking
a
while
,
and
the
help
of
God
with
you
,
it
may
come
to
be
more
easie
:
and
were
it
but
seriously
set
on
foot
,
and
carefully
carried
on
,
you
cannot
easily
imagine
,
what
an
advance
to
you
it
will
be
in
the
state
of
your
own
soul
,
and
what
a
blessed
expedient
't
will
be
,
to
propagate
religion
where
it
is
not
,
and
to
recover
it
where
't
is
fallen
,
and
to
raise
it
where
it
is
but
low
.
Well
,
this
is
the
sum
of
all
the
Directions
hitherto
given
,
Go
always
with
your
bow
bent
,
and
your
arrow
upon
the
string
;
with
an
heart
will
disposed
to
speak
,
and
a
word
ready
to
be
spoken
.
6.
Take
a
right
method
,
by
which
you
may
with
the
most
ease
attain
to
this
holy
use
of
your
tongues
.
You
will
say
,
't
is
hard
service
,
and
so
it
is
;
but
are
you
willing
to
try
to
come
to
it
?
Why
what
method
will
you
prescribe
to
us
that
we
may
attain
?
1.
Begin
this
practice
within
your selves
;
speak
often
to
your
own
hearts
,
Ps.
4.4
.
Commune
with
your
own
hearts
,
maintain
an
holy
discourse
with
your selves
.
The
Cock
doth
first
clap
his
wings
on
his
own
breast
to
awaken
himself
,
and
then
he
crows
to
awaken
others
:
As
the
Apostle
,
Rom.
2.21
.
Thou
that
teachest
another
,
teachest
thou
not
thy self
?
Thou
that
wouldst
instruct
another
,
warn
and
awaken
another
,
how
canst
thou
do
that
,
if
thou
dost
not
first
instruct
and
awaken
thy self
?
Mat.
7.5
.
Thou
Hypocrite
,
first
cast
out
the
beam
out
of
thine
own
eye
,
and
then
shalt
thou
see
clearly
,
to
pull
out
the
mote
out
of
thy
brothers
eye
.
That
's
the
complaint
,
Is.
64.7
.
There
is
none
that
stirreth
up
(
himself
)
to
take
hold
on
thee
.
Stir
up
your selves
in
the
first
place
,
say
to
your
own
hearts
,
Arise
sleeper
,
there
's
a
God
before
thee
,
there
's
a
Christ
before
thee
,
there
's
a
Gospel
and
a
Covenant
of
Grace
before
thee
;
lay
hold
on
this
God
,
lay
hold
on
this
Covenant
,
walk
worthy
of
the
Lord
,
and
be
faithful
in
the
Covenant
of
thy
God
.
Speak
thus
to
your
own
Souls
,
and
discourse
the
matter
,
reason
with
them
about
it
,
as
the
Psalmist
reasons
with
his
Soul
,
in
his
distress
,
Why
art
thou
cast
down
,
O
my
Soul
?
hope
in
God
;
so
do
thou
reason
with
thy
Soul
,
in
thy
deadness
,
or
in
thy
hardness
,
or
any
other
case
thou
art
in
:
Why
art
thou
lifted
up
,
O
my
Soul
!
why
so
hardned
?
Fear
God
;
why
so
proud
?
why
so
carnal
?
why
so
slothful
?
humble
thy self
,
shake
up
thy self
,
quicken
and
rouze
up
thine
own
sleepy
heart
.
Brethren
,
here
's
the
original
,
of
all
our
neglects
of
our
duties
to
others
,
our
self-neglects
,
till
we
stir
up
our selves
more
carefully
,
we
shall
never
do
any
thing
to
purpose
at
stirring
up
one
another
.
Kindle
an
holy
fire
in
your
own
breasts
,
set
your
own
affections
more
strongly
working
upwards
;
if
we
can
get
up
our
own
hearts
,
into
a
more
serious
lively
frame
,
then
there
's
hope
we
shall
more
effectually
help
up
others
.
2.
Next
set
upon
this
holy
practice
in
your
Families
.
Inure
your selves
to
be
speaking
of
God
among
your
own
,
with
them
you
can
be
more
free
and
bold
.
There
's
no
such
great
difficulty
for
a
Father
to
speak
to
his
Children
,
for
a
Master
to
speak
to
his
Houshold
;
and
by
speaking
much
to
these
,
you
will
by
degrees
,
grow
more
free
and
more
able
to
speak
to
others
.
Fall
therefore
closer
upon
this
practice
;
Fathers
speak
often
to
your
Children
,
Husbands
speak
often
to
your
Wives
,
Wives
speak
to
your
Husbands
,
Masters
speak
to
your
Servants
,
Servants
speak
you
one
to
another
.
Deut.
11.18
,
19.
These
my
words
shall
be
in
thine
heart
,
and
in
thy
soul
—
Speak
them
to
thy self
first
,
and
then
—
ye
shall
teach
them
to
your
Children
,
speaking
of
them
when
thou
sittest
in
thine
house
,
and
when
thou
walkest
by
the
way
,
when
thou
liest
down
,
and
when
thou
risest
up
.
Charity
begins
at
home
,
and
so
must
all
Religion
;
Religion
must
begin
at
home
,
in
thine
own
heart
first
,
and
then
in
thine
house
,
and
thence
thou
wilt
get
more
ability
,
and
aptness
to
diffuse
it
abroad
.
Consider
,
Beloved
,
how
is
it
with
you
at
your
homes
,
upon
this
account
?
what
Religion
is
there
going
in
your
Families
?
how
often
do
your
Children
,
and
your
Servants
hear
any
gracious
words
from
you
?
O
Friends
,
do
all
you
can
,
to
make
all
yours
,
Partakers
of
the
Grace
you
have
received
.
Is
the
word
of
the
Lord
in
thine
own
heart
?
let
your
whole
houshold
hear
oftner
of
it
,
as
you
sit
at
your
Tables
,
as
you
sit
at
your
fires
,
or
are
walking
in
your
houses
;
't
is
not
now
any
stated
way
of
instruction
,
by
reading
the
word
,
repeating
Sermons
,
catechizing
,
&c.
that
I
am
dealing
with
you
about
,
but
that
in
a
way
of
familiar
discourse
,
you
would
be
often
dropping
down
some
gracious
words
:
Friends
,
have
you
a
conscience
towards
God
?
What
conscience
is
that
,
that
will
suffer
you
to
live
in
the
neglect
of
so
known
and
necessary
a
duty
?
can
you
with
any
conscience
,
withhold
bread
,
or
cloths
from
your
own
,
with
what
conscience
then
,
can
you
withhold
counsel
and
instruction
?
will
you
make
yours
partakers
of
all
you
have
in
the
world
,
only
they
shall
have
no
benefit
by
the
knowledge
,
or
the
grace
you
have
received
?
Let
your
bowels
instruct
you
,
to
be
kind
to
their
souls
;
and
if
you
will
by
any
arguments
be
perswaded
,
to
be
thus
kind
to
your
own
,
you
will
thereby
be
prepared
,
and
get
such
an
holy
habit
,
as
will
make
it
more
familiar
,
and
easie
to
you
to
live
profitably
amongst
others
.
Beloved
,
Hearken
to
me
in
this
thing
;
will
you
hearken
and
try
what
you
can
do
?
if
ever
you
would
stand
up
in
your
Generations
,
as
persons
of
any
use
,
or
serviceableness
to
Christ
,
and
the
interest
of
his
Gospel
;
if
you
would
not
stand
in
the
companies
you
come
into
,
as
insignificant
Cyphers
,
or
as
dumb
Idols
,
that
have
mouths
and
speak
not
,
be
perswaded
to
use
your
tongues
to
better
purpose
at
your
homes
.
3.
Next
speak
unto
your
Brethren
and
fellow
Christians
,
to
those
that
fear
the
Lord
.
Mal.
3.16
.
Those
that
feared
the
Lord
,
spake
often
(
one
to
another
.
)
Ps.
66.16
.
Come
to
me
(
ye
that
fear
the
Lord
)
and
I
will
tell
you
.
We
took
sweet
counsel
together
,
said
the
Psalmist
,
Ps.
55.14
.
That
is
,
we
that
were
the
Friends
of
the
Lord
,
or
took
our selves
to
be
such
,
we
consulted
together
,
or
counselled
one
another
in
the
matters
of
God
.
It
may
be
you
may
be
more
abashed
,
and
afraid
to
speak
to
those
that
are
without
;
you
know
not
how
they
will
take
it
;
you
doubt
they
may
be
dogs
,
that
will
tear
and
rend
you
;
or
at
least
that
they
may
be
swine
,
and
trample
under
feet
,
and
scorn
and
despise
those
holy
words
,
you
speak
unto
them
;
they
may
laugh
at
you
,
and
scoff
at
your
counsels
:
But
now
with
your
Brethren
in
the
Lord
you
may
be
more
free
,
in
confidence
that
they
will
accept
,
and
take
in
good
part
,
the
good
words
you
speak
,
and
will
also
be
tender
to
you
,
and
bear
with
your
infirmities
,
if
any
be
in
speaking
.
Labour
for
a
more
profitable
converse
,
Christians
with
Christians
,
Believers
with
Believers
;
this
will
be
more
easie
,
because
you
may
presume
one
another
to
be
of
the
same
Spirit
;
your
good
words
will
be
unto
them
acceptable
words
,
and
the
sense
of
that
,
will
invite
you
to
speak
.
Christians
have
mutual
need
one
of
another
,
to
help
each
other
in
the
Lord
;
and
yet
there
is
a
great
fault
amongst
us
,
that
we
are
not
thus
mutually
helpful
.
Like
those
foolish
Quakers
,
we
have
too
many
of
our
silent
meetings
,
(
as
to
our
main
concern
)
scarce
a
serious
or
savoury
word
comes
from
us
,
when
we
meet
together
.
Christians
,
learn
to
amend
this
fault
:
Let
us
,
as
we
have
opportunity
,
edifie
and
build
up
one
another
in
the
most
holy
Faith
.
Jude
20.
Let
us
consider
one
another
,
to
provoke
to
love
and
to
good
works
,
Heb.
10.24
.
Friends
,
do
not
tempt
one
another
,
(
as
perhaps
too
often
you
do
)
to
be
vain
as
you
are
vain
,
to
be
carnal
as
you
are
carnal
.
Do
not
chil
and
damp
each
others
spirits
,
by
your
carnal
,
and
frothy
,
and
impertinent
discourses
;
but
quicken
one
another
,
do
what
you
can
to
whet
and
set
an
edge
upon
each
others
spirits
,
and
holy
affections
.
What
have
you
nothing
to
talk
of
when
you
come
together
,
but
of
your
trades
,
and
your
fields
,
or
of
news
,
or
of
the
weather
,
and
such-like
impertinences
?
Have
you
not
a
God
?
have
you
not
Souls
?
have
you
not
a
Country
,
whether
you
are
traveling
?
are
you
not
upon
a
Journey
to
that
blessed
Land
?
have
you
not
Friends
and
Kindred
above
,
that
are
worth
the
speaking
of
?
have
you
not
enemies
and
temptations
here
below
,
an
evil
world
to
travel
through
,
many
corruptions
and
afflictions
to
conflict
withal
,
and
have
you
not
need
of
mutual
counsel
,
comfort
,
encouragement
,
and
establishment
one
from
another
?
How
is
it
that
you
can
find
room
for
so
much
idle
talk
,
when
you
have
matters
of
such
weight
and
moment
to
fill
up
your
time
?
when
do
you
use
to
return
with
most
comfort
,
and
satisfaction
upon
your
spirits
?
when
you
have
been
vainly
merry
together
,
or
when
you
have
been
edifying
one
another
in
the
most
holy
faith
.
4.
Then
in
the
next
place
speak
to
those
which
are
without
,
to
poor
sinners
,
that
are
yet
in
their
sins
.
Ps.
51.13
.
Then
will
I
teach
transgressours
thy
ways
,
and
sinners
shall
be
converted
unto
thee
.
Your
special
work
possibly
,
may
lye
amongst
the
houshold
of
faith
,
but
as
you
have
opportunity
,
you
must
do
good
to
all
,
Gal.
6.10
.
All
that
need
you
must
be
made
partakers
of
your
spirituals
,
as
well
as
of
your
temporal
things
:
Those
that
fear
God
,
it
may
be
,
may
sometimes
hear
some
good
words
from
you
,
but
have
you
never
a
word
for
those
that
fear
not
God
?
O
pity
your
poor
unconverted
neighbours
,
and
in
your
compassion
,
do
what
you
can
to
pull
them
out
of
the
fire
;
convince
them
of
their
sins
,
warn
them
of
their
miseries
,
perswade
them
back
from
the
Devil
,
invite
and
allure
them
in
to
Christ
;
let
them
hear
often
,
of
grace
and
sin
,
of
heaven
and
hell
,
of
death
and
judgment
,
from
your
lips
.
See
how
the
compassions
of
the
Church
,
work
towards
the
Heathen
world
,
Cant.
8.8
.
We
have
a
little
sister
that
hath
no
breasts
,
what
shall
we
do
for
our
sister
?
The
poor
Gentiles
,
they
have
no
Scriptures
,
no
Prophets
,
no
Ordinances
,
no
breasts
of
consolation
;
we
have
a
poor
sister
that
hath
no
breasts
,
what
shall
we
do
for
her
?
they
pitied
the
poor
Gentiles
,
and
in
their
pity
,
they
consider
what
they
might
do
for
them
.
And
why
do
not
we
carry
it
alike
,
to
unconvered
sinners
?
we
have
poor
children
,
poor
neighbours
,
that
have
no
eyes
,
no
heart
;
that
have
no
Christ
,
no
knowledge
,
no
grace
;
poor
blind
neighbours
,
poor
hardned
ones
,
poor
lost
and
undone
souls
;
O
what
shall
we
do
for
these
poor
children
and
neighbours
?
have
I
never
a
word
to
speak
,
that
might
do
them
good
?
shall
I
be
silent
to
them
,
whilest
I
see
them
perishing
for
want
of
instruction
?
Christians
,
have
you
the
light
with
you
?
are
there
the
words
of
wisdom
and
instruction
with
you
?
is
there
ever
a
word
of
grace
,
hid
and
laid
up
in
your
hearts
,
O
keep
it
not
in
,
withhold
it
not
from
poor
perishing
souls
;
speak
to
poor
sinners
,
affright
them
,
from
their
sins
,
provoke
them
to
repentance
,
perswade
them
to
pray
,
to
hear
,
to
read
,
to
consider
,
and
to
turn
from
the
evil
of
their
ways
;
and
who
knows
what
such
words
might
do
to
their
conversion
and
salvation
?
Thus
for
the
directions
for
the
performance
and
managing
of
this
holy
practice
.
2.
The
argument
that
I
shall
use
to
perswade
you
to
it
,
shall
be
,
from
the
advantage
of
this
practice
for
the
reviving
and
improving
our
own
souls
in
the
grace
of
God
.
The
advantage
will
be
great
,
1.
From
our
necessary
preparations
to
this
duty
I
have
told
you
,
that
't
is
necessary
to
the
better
performance
of
this
duty
,
to
get
your
own
hearts
well
furnisht
with
grace
,
to
live
more
in
the
affecting
thoughts
of
God
;
to
get
a
zeal
for
Christ
,
to
do
him
all
the
honour
you
can
;
to
get
more
compassion
to
souls
:
without
these
things
,
whatever
our
attempts
are
,
to
converse
more
profitably
and
spiritually
one
with
another
,
we
shall
make
nothing
of
it
;
and
these
our
preparations
are
our
improvements
.
2.
From
the
practice
of
this
duty
.
Holy
discourse
will
keep
our
graces
in
action
.
'T
is
for
want
of
action
that
our
talents
grow
rusty
;
by
rubbing
up
the
spirits
of
our
brethren
,
we
shall
whet
our
own
.
Though
the
edge
of
your
knife
will
be
blunted
by
long
cutting
,
't
is
not
so
here
,
the
edge
of
your
spirits
will
grow
keener
by
use
;
your
very
work
will
be
instead
of
a
Whetstone
.
Who
is
like
to
grow
rich
in
this
world
,
he
that
lets
his
stock
lie
dead
by
him
,
or
he
that
puts
it
to
use
,
or
imploys
it
in
trade
?
those
that
occupied
with
their
talents
,
Luke
19.13
,
&c.
made
this
return
,
Thy
pound
,
Lord
,
hath
gained
ten
pounds
,
says
one
;
thy
pound
hath
gained
five
pounds
,
saith
another
;
but
what
could
he
say
,
that
bound
up
his
talent
in
a
napkin
?
what
greater
encouragement
to
diligence
in
trading
,
then
the
hope
of
increase
?
the
hope
of
the
in
gathering
of
the
Husbandman
,
is
his
encouragement
in
his
more
plentiful
scattering
in
sowing
.
He
that
soweth
plentifully
shall
reap
plentifully
,
2
Cor.
9.6
.
and
therefore
,
Blessed
are
they
that
sow
beside
all
waters
,
Is
.
32.20
.
the
communicative
Christian
is
sowing
where
ever
he
comes
,
and
where
ever
he
sows
,
thence
shall
he
also
reap
,
and
gather
his
sheaves
into
his
own
bosom
.
Christians
,
you
say
you
have
but
little
grace
,
and
't
is
like
enough
you
say
true
:
but
would
you
have
more
?
go
forth
to
sow
with
that
little
you
have
.
The
more
you
scatter
,
the
more
you
are
like
to
gather
.
Would
you
have
more
love
,
and
life
,
and
power
to
serve
and
glorifie
the
Lord
?
be
more
diligent
,
in
shedding
abroad
what
you
have
Resolve
,
no
longer
to
keep
your
Religion
to
your selves
,
put
not
your
light
under
a
bushel
,
put
it
on
a
candlestick
,
that
it
may
give
light
to
others
,
and
God
will
increase
both
your
light
and
your
life
.
'T
is
to
little
purpose
,
onely
to
think
of
hearing
more
,
or
of
praying
more
for
a
better
heart
,
this
alone
,
will
never
do
;
converse
more
like
Christians
,
then
ye
shall
be
every
day
more
Christians
then
ye
are
Learn
of
sinners
;
Drunkards
converse
like
Drunkards
,
Rioters
converse
like
Rioters
,
profane
hearts
have
ever
a
profane
converse
;
what
do
their
tongues
run
of
?
what
is
their
talk
,
when
they
come
together
,
but
of
their
cups
,
and
their
harlots
,
and
their
sports
?
and
what
is
their
ordinary
fruit
?
why
,
hereby
they
not
onely
propagate
their
own
wickedness
in
others
,
one
Drunkard
makes
another
,
and
he
another
,
and
these
more
;
but
also
,
they
every
one
,
improve
their
own
cursed
stock
;
fomenting
,
and
heating
,
and
stirring
up
their
own
hearts
lusts
,
and
so
make
themselves
twofold
more
the
children
of
hell
then
before
.
Christians
,
learn
of
these
brutes
;
do
Drunkards
converse
like
Drunkards
,
do
Worldlings
converse
like
Worldlings
,
do
profane
hearts
use
themselves
to
profane
converses
?
and
do
you
not
see
how
mightily
they
grow
,
and
improve
hereby
in
their
wickedness
?
what
should
this
teach
you
?
but
that
Christians
converse
like
Christians
.
Let
your
Religion
be
the
business
of
your
communion
,
and
then
look
for
as
much
advance
to
your
souls
in
godliness
,
by
this
holy
converse
,
according
as
you
see
sinners
to
thrive
in
wickedness
,
by
their
wicked
conversing
one
with
another
.
You
see
,
Friends
,
I
have
been
somewhat
large
in
this
direction
,
but
is
there
not
need
of
more
words
than
these
?
is
not
this
holy
practice
sadly
let
fall
amongst
us
?
doth
not
the
world
,
something
or
other
of
it
,
either
quite
shoulder
it
out
,
or
thrust
it
into
a
narrow
room
?
Our
heads
are
so
full
,
and
our
hearts
are
so
full
,
and
hence
our
mouths
are
so
full
of
carnal
things
,
that
there
's
little
room
left
,
for
a
few
words
of
God
,
and
the
things
of
eternity
to
be
interposed
:
And
O
what
is
the
fruit
?
sure
that
dreadful
fall
,
which
is
so
visible
,
in
the
spirit
and
the
whole
practice
of
piety
,
is
both
the
mother
and
the
off-spring
of
this
grievous
neglect
;
we
are
fallen
sick
,
and
therefore
are
so
speechless
;
and
then
we
spend
and
waste
more
and
more
by
silence
:
Whilst
sick
bodies
waste
by
speaking
,
sick
souls
waste
more
by
silence
.
What
shall
I
say
farther
in
this
matter
?
The
Lord
heal
a
poor
,
barren
,
languishing
people
,
the
Lord
touch
our
hearts
with
a
coal
from
his
Altar
,
and
then
touch
our
lips
with
a
coal
from
our
hearts
.
Brethren
,
I
hope
you
come
hither
to
learn
your
duty
,
and
I
hope
you
have
a
conscience
,
that
will
put
you
upon
the
practice
of
what
you
learn
;
have
you
yet
learn'd
,
what
an
advantage
't
is
to
have
lips
of
knowledge
,
and
what
a
duty
't
is
,
that
your
speech
be
with
grace
?
Remember
what
your
Master
said
,
John
13.17
.
If
ye
know
these
things
,
happy
are
ye
if
ye
do
them
.
I
would
not
,
that
a
man
of
you
should
be
so
unhappy
,
as
to
know
and
not
to
do
.
Do
you
know
and
believe
,
that
holy
communication
would
be
an
advance
to
your
religion
?
then
what
shall
be
your
practice
in
this
matter
?
have
you
a
tongue
for
the
world
,
a
tongue
for
your
flesh
,
and
no
tongue
for
God
and
your
Souls
?
O
might
I
hear
that
word
from
your
mouths
,
thy
word
,
O
Lord
,
is
within
me
as
fire
,
I
am
weary
of
forbearing
,
I
will
speak
that
I
may
be
refreshed
;
Lord
open
thou
my
lips
,
and
my
mouth
shall
shew
forth
thy
praises
.
6.
Put
upon
stirring
duties
.
I
shall
mention
only
two
.
1.
Prayer
.
2.
Fasting
and
Prayer
.
1.
Prayer
.
Prayer
in
the
text
is
noted
to
be
a
stirring
duty
;
there
's
none
that
stirreth
up
himself
,
there
's
none
that
calleth
upon
thy
name
,
that
stirreth
up
himself
.
Had
they
prayed
,
and
prayed
as
they
ought
,
this
would
have
stirred
them
up
,
or
have
been
their
stirring
up
them selves
,
to
take
hold
of
God
:
But
neglecting
to
pray
,
they
therein
neglected
to
stir
up
themselves
.
Prayer
is
a
stirring
duty
.
1.
'T
is
to
stir
up
the
Lord
to
their
help
,
Ps.
35.23
.
Stir
up
thy self
and
awaken
to
my
judgment
,
my
God
and
my
Lord
.
Ps.
80.2
.
O
Shepherd
of
Israel
,
thou
that
leadest
Joseph
like
a
sheep
,
thou
that
dwellest
between
the
Cherubims
,
shine
forth
,
stir
up
thy
strength
,
and
come
to
save
us
.
The
God
of
Israel
sometimes
seems
to
be
,
as
Elijah
once
said
mocking
,
of
that
false
God
Baal
,
1
Kings
18.27
.
It
may
be
he
is
asleep
,
and
must
be
awakened
.
Though
he
be
the
keeper
of
Israel
,
and
never
slumbreth
nor
sleepeth
,
yet
he
sometimes
carries
it
towards
them
,
as
if
he
were
asleep
,
and
expects
to
be
awakened
by
their
cries
upon
him
.
2.
Especially
,
prayer
is
for
the
stirring
up
our
selves
.
There
is
a
sort
of
praying
,
dull
,
and
cold
,
and
formal
praying
,
that
's
good
for
nothing
,
but
to
lay
our
souls
asleep
.
When
conscience
begins
to
stir
,
and
run
upon
sinners
,
and
fright
them
for
their
neglect
of
God
,
then
they
will
to
their
prayers
and
blind
devotions
;
and
this
must
serve
them
,
as
a
charm
to
allay
and
quiet
conscience
,
as
Davids
Musick
did
,
to
drive
away
that
evil
spirit
,
that
vexed
Saul
.
Some
sinners
consciences
will
not
let
them
be
quiet
,
but
dog
them
,
and
haunt
them
,
and
fright
them
into
something
of
religion
;
they
dare
not
live
without
calling
upon
God
,
their
consciences
will
not
suffer
them
to
be
quiet
,
under
a
total
neglect
,
and
thereupon
something
must
be
done
,
which
they
can
call
praying
,
and
then
they
are
at
ease
,
and
can
go
on
quietly
in
their
sins
,
without
trouble
or
disturbance
;
these
mens
praying
serves
them
for
nothing
,
but
to
lull
them
asleep
in
their
sins
.
But
prayer
rightly
performed
will
stirr
and
awaken
;
prayer
is
said
to
be
,
a
striving
with
God
,
Rom.
15.30
.
a
wrestling
with
God
,
Gen.
32
,
24.
and
this
is
our
most
effectually
striving
with
God
,
and
wrestling
with
God
,
our
striving
and
wrestling
with
and
stirring
up
our
own
hearts
.
Praying
is
not
the
saying
of
some
good
words
but
the
calling
up
all
our
powers
,
to
come
in
and
joyn
in
seeking
the
Lord
.
That
you
may
particularly
understand
what
a
stirring
duty
Prayer
is
,
consider
,
1.
That
in
Prayer
,
we
set
our selves
under
the
Eye
of
the
great
and
mighty
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
.
It
is
a
drawing
night
unto
God
,
a
lifting
up
our
Eyes
to
the
Everlasting
hills
,
a
presenting
our selves
before
the
throne
of
God
,
the
throne
of
his
Grace
;
a
setting
all
the
Attributes
of
God
before
our
Eyes
,
his
Allmightiness
,
his
Allsufficiency
,
his
infinite
greatness
,
dreadfulness
,
goodness
and
grace
,
&c.
which
all
make
up
that
fearful
Name
,
the
Lord
our
God
,
Deut
28.58
.
and
sure
Friends
,
such
a
sight
of
the
glorious
and
dreadful
God
,
will
be
a
stirring
sight
.
2.
In
Prayer
we
come
to
deal
with
God
,
about
all
the
wonderful
and
astonishing
things
of
Eternity
;
we
are
to
have
eternal
life
and
death
in
our
Eye
,
when
we
pray
;
and
what
will
stir
us
,
if
Eternity
,
if
a
sense
that
we
are
now
treating
with
the
Eternal
God
,
about
the
eternal
things
,
will
not
?
O
a
sense
of
this
,
that
we
are
begging
for
our
lives
,
begging
for
our
immortal
Souls
,
begging
the
everlasting
Kingdom
,
seeking
our
escape
from
the
everlasting
Fire
,
a
deep
sense
of
this
upon
our
hearts
will
awaken
them
.
3
In
Prayer
there
is
a
ripping
open
all
the
affrightning
Evils
that
are
in
our
Hearts
.
Confession
unbowels
the
Soul
,
and
fetches
up
all
the
filth
and
rottenness
of
the
Heart
,
lays
open
all
the
deadly
Diseases
that
are
in
the
Heart
;
every
wicked
thought
,
and
filthy
lust
,
and
vile
affection
;
all
the
falshood
and
Hypocrisie
,
all
the
pride
and
malice
,
and
envy
,
and
frowardness
of
the
Heart
,
are
in
our
confessions
brought
forth
,
and
laid
open
before
the
Lord
.
The
Devils
are
rouz'd
that
lodged
within
us
,
and
were
taken
too
little
Notice
of
;
and
all
the
hazard
and
danger
that
our
Souls
are
in
,
by
these
our
wickednesses
,
will
in
our
confessions
be
made
to
stand
before
our
Eyes
,
and
there
cannot
be
such
a
discovering
of
our
wicked
Hearts
,
and
our
danger
that
we
are
in
,
but
it
will
affright
and
awaken
us
.
4.
Prayer
is
the
uniting
of
all
our
powers
,
and
the
engaging
them
all
,
in
seeking
the
Lord
.
It
strains
every
string
,
it
bends
all
our
forces
upon
the
duty
;
it
sets
all
our
faculties
,
our
understandings
,
our
memories
,
our
wills
,
our
affections
,
our
consciences
on
work
;
as
the
Psalmist
;
Ps.
103.1
.
Bless
the
Lord
,
O
my
Soul
,
and
all
that
is
within
me
,
bless
his
Holy
Name
;
Pray
to
the
Lord
,
O
my
Soul
,
and
all
that
is
within
me
,
call
upon
his
Name
.
Prayer
is
not
tongue-work
,
or
knee-work
,
but
Soul-work
;
bless
the
Lord
,
O
my
Soul
;
and
't
is
not
a
peice
of
an
Heart
,
one
string
of
the
Instrument
,
but
every
string
must
be
strained
and
struck
up
;
understanding
,
memory
,
will
,
affections
,
all
must
joyn
,
all
that
is
within
me
,
bless
his
holy
Name
.
All
our
faculties
,
and
all
our
graces
,
our
faith
,
our
love
,
our
hope
,
our
desires
,
whatever
we
have
of
God
within
us
,
all
must
be
called
forth
to
joyn
in
seeking
of
him
.
5.
Prayer
is
not
only
the
employing
and
exercising
our
Souls
,
with
all
their
faculties
and
graces
,
but
the
putting
them
forth
to
the
height
;
not
only
the
striking
every
string
,
but
the
straining
every
string
to
the
height
;
the
word
in
the
original
,
which
is
translated
Acts.
12.5
.
Prayer
without
ceasing
,
signifies
,
instant
,
earnest
Prayer
;
or
more
properly
,
according
to
the
notation
of
the
word
,
strained
Prayer
,
prayer
stretched
out
;
and
this
is
that
praying
which
is
stirring
praying
,
the
pouring
forth
our
Soul
in
Prayer
.
With
my
Soul
have
I
desired
thee
,
Is.
26.9
.
the
straining
and
working
up
all
within
us
,
every
faculty
and
grace
of
our
Hearts
,
to
the
height
;
the
stirring
up
all
our
strength
in
the
work
;
this
is
that
Praying
instantly
,
required
Rom.
12.12
.
that
praying
fervently
.
Jam.
5.16
.
that
crying
,
and
crying
mightily
unto
God
,
unto
which
the
Scriptures
promise
Audience
.
Now
when
Prayer
hath
thus
rouzed
up
our
sleepy
Souls
,
set
all
our
Faculties
and
Graces
a
stirring
within
us
,
and
so
gotten
an
heat
in
the
heart
,
by
the
joynt
and
vigorous
exercise
of
all
within
us
,
in
the
duty
,
when
we
have
prayed
our
Souls
awake
,
and
all
our
Graces
awake
,
and
our
Heart
is
waxen
hot
within
us
,
we
are
therein
prepared
and
put
in
a
readiness
and
disposedness
to
,
and
shall
feel
our selves
bent
upon
,
the
practise
of
every
holy
duty
,
in
our
whole
course
.
This
therefore
is
my
next
direction
;
put
upon
Praying
,
and
such
stirring
Praying
.
Go
set
the
Lord
and
all
his
Glory
before
your
Eyes
,
and
get
a
sense
of
eternity
upon
your
Hearts
;
rip
open
and
lay
forth
to
the
light
,
all
that
filthiness
and
garbage
,
and
rottenness
that
is
within
you
;
bend
all
within
you
to
seek
the
Lord
,
and
go
cry
unto
him
,
and
cry
so
loud
,
that
your
own
Souls
may
be
awakened
by
your
cry
.
Strive
so
with
God
in
prayer
,
wrestle
so
with
the
Almighty
,
that
your
own
Soul
may
find
its
Hands
and
Legs
.
Friends
,
do
not
neglect
Prayer
,
and
do
not
deceive
and
undo
your selves
by
your
Prayers
,
do
not
pray
your
Souls
asleep
,
do
not
pray
your
consciences
asleep
,
but
awaken
them
.
'T
is
a
miserable
thing
to
consider
,
how
little
some
Professors
are
in
secret
Prayer
;
sometimes
they
pray
,
and
sometimes
they
can't
tend
it
;
their
Closet
is
so
seldom
visited
,
that
it
may
be
said
of
the
very
way
to
it
,
as
of
the
way
to
Zion
,
Lam.
1.4
.
the
ways
of
Zion
do
mourn
,
because
none
come
to
the
solemn
Feasts
.
The
Grass
grew
upon
their
paths
,
because
they
were
so
little
trod
.
It
is
a
miserable
thing
that
there
is
so
little
praying
,
such
seldom
Praying
as
there
is
;
but
a
worse
Evil
then
this
,
is
that
that
little
which
is
,
is
worth
nothing
;
we
go
to
Pray
,
many
of
us
,
as
if
we
had
a
mind
to
mock
God
,
and
provoke
him
to
his
Face
,
we
go
to
this
duty
,
as
if
we
had
a
mind
to
lay
our
Souls
to
sleep
,
rather
then
to
stir
up
and
awaken
them
;
't
is
no
wonder
there
is
no
more
light
in
our
Paths
,
when
there
is
no
more
life
in
our
Duties
;
't
is
no
wonder
there
are
so
many
grey
Hairs
on
the
Head
,
so
many
wrinkles
in
the
Face
of
our
Religion
,
when
it
is
so
cold
at
the
Heart
;
when
our
secret
recesses
and
retirements
to
God
,
are
so
Heartless
and
Spiritless
;
't
is
no
wonder
that
Sin
and
Lust
and
vanity
do
so
swell
and
abound
,
that
Grace
and
Holyness
do
so
sink
and
disappear
in
our
conversations
,
when
that
which
should
kill
Sin
,
and
keep
Grace
alive
(
the
Soul
of
Duty
)
is
so
little
to
be
found
.
Friends
,
if
ever
you
would
recover
the
beauty
of
your
ways
,
begin
in
Secret
,
revive
the
power
of
Duty
;
pray
constantly
,
pray
frequently
,
and
be
fervent
in
Prayer
;
pray
and
strive
with
God
in
Prayer
;
pray
and
strive
with
your
own
hearts
in
Prayer
,
pray
and
wrestle
against
the
Devil
,
and
the
World
,
and
your
Sins
in
Prayer
;
such
praying
would
make
the
nest
too
hot
for
the
Devil
,
and
your
Sins
;
such
Praying
would
cure
your
colds
;
such
praying
in
the
Morning
,
might
be
a
means
to
keep
you
warm
for
all
day
,
and
such
praying
in
the
Evening
,
would
make
you
awake
warm
the
next
Morning
.
Therefore
Friends
,
pray
hearken
to
the
Word
of
the
Lord
;
hearken
to
me
in
this
thing
,
put
your selves
to
it
,
put
upon
constant
secret
Prayer
,
and
put
upon
such
stirring
Prayer
,
such
instant
and
importunate
Prayer
;
what
say
you
,
will
you
do
it
!
will
you
hearken
to
me
in
this
thing
!
I
tell
you
Friends
,
if
I
may
but
prevail
with
you
in
this
one
thing
,
if
you
will
obey
and
practise
this
one
direction
,
this
will
make
all
the
rest
to
prosper
,
you
will
deny
me
in
nothing
,
if
you
will
but
grant
me
this
;
and
if
you
deny
me
here
,
if
you
will
go
on
to
satisfie
your selves
with
cold
and
perfunctory
Devotions
,
if
you
will
not
set
to
it
to
be
lively
and
vigorous
in
your
secret
duties
,
I
shall
look
upon
all
else
that
I
have
said
,
as
lost
,
and
that
which
will
come
to
nothing
;
and
therefore
pray
consider
with
your selves
,
what
you
mean
to
do
in
this
thing
;
will
you
begin
this
night
?
go
not
to
pray
as
at
other
times
,
but
put
on
upon
the
life
of
the
duty
,
and
then
I
shall
hope
to
see
a
blessed
and
a
visible
change
upon
the
whole
frame
and
face
of
your
conversation
.
What
say
you
therefore
,
will
you
do
it
!
I
am
in
great
earnest
with
you
in
this
thing
,
since
the
success
of
all
that
I
have
said
,
to
the
recovering
the
decaying
interest
of
Religion
among
you
,
depends
so
much
upon
this
one
thing
,
and
therefore
once
again
,
I
pray
deny
me
not
;
and
that
you
may
not
deny
me
,
take
particular
notice
of
this
one
word
more
,
that
I
shall
add
,
remember
these
words
anon
in
the
Evening
;
when
you
are
going
to
Pray
,
then
remember
what
I
have
now
spoken
from
the
Lord
to
you
,
and
accordingly
set
your
Hearts
to
it
,
and
the
Lord
grant
you
the
presence
of
his
gracious
and
Almighty
Spirit
,
to
help
you
herein
,
to
the
praise
of
his
Grace
,
and
the
comfort
and
advantage
of
your
Souls
.
For
the
more
effectual
fixing
of
this
direction
upon
you
,
and
for
your
improvement
by
it
,
I
shall
here
remember
you
of
two
Directions
,
which
I
have
formerly
Preached
and
published
.
1.
Be
so
earnest
and
intent
in
this
duty
,
that
you
may
feel
your
hearts
enlarged
,
in
the
lively
actings
and
exercise
of
Grace
,
and
so
raised
and
warmed
by
your
sensible
communion
with
God
,
as
may
put
you
into
a
spiritual
and
heavenly
frame
,
that
if
it
be
possible
,
you
may
come
off
your
knees
in
a
better
and
more
lively
disposition
of
soul
,
than
you
had
in
your
entrance
upon
your
duty
.
Do
not
satisfie
your selves
with
the
work
done
,
but
let
your
aims
and
endeavours
be
,
to
get
something
more
of
God
,
that
you
may
have
to
carry
away
with
you
,
when
you
depart
;
that
you
may
come
out
of
your
Closets
,
as
Moses
came
down
from
the
Mount
,
Exod.
34.39
.
whose
face
did
shine
,
and
was
a
token
,
that
he
had
been
conversing
with
God
.
O
let
there
at
such
times
,
be
a
shining
and
a
burning
light
raised
up
within
you
;
come
from
your
duties
as
men
coming
out
of
Heaven
,
with
the
very
Sun-beams
shining
in
your
countenances
,
and
with
some
tincture
of
Heaven
upon
your
spirits
.
We
come
many
times
with
no
other
spirits
from
our
duties
,
than
we
come
out
of
our
Shops
or
Fields
;
with
no
more
sense
and
favour
of
God
,
than
if
we
had
never
been
near
him
.
O
't
is
a
sign
that
thou
hast
but
trifled
in
thy
duties
,
that
thou
neither
hadst
,
nor
much
mindedst
to
have
communion
with
God
in
it
;
certainly
sincere
communion
with
God
,
will
leave
some
divine
impressions
behind
it
.
Well
,
every
time
you
go
to
pray
,
put
hard
for
it
,
to
get
you
into
such
a
divine
and
spiritual
frame
before
you
have
done
.
2.
Whatever
better
or
more
spiritual
frame
you
are
gotten
to
in
duty
,
be
careful
to
maintain
it
,
and
keep
it
alive
afterwards
.
See
to
it
,
that
your
spirits
do
not
presently
sink
and
cool
,
and
grow
dull
and
carnal
again
,
when
you
have
been
thus
quickened
and
spiritualized
;
hath
there
been
an
holy
fire
kindled
in
you
?
O
keep
it
burning
,
keep
it
flaming
,
and
let
it
not
be
covered
over
with
ashes
;
get
your
hearts
to
be
alive
in
your
duties
,
and
keep
them
alive
from
duty
to
duty
.
In
the
Old
Testament
,
though
their
Sacrifices
were
offer'd
but
morning
and
evening
,
yet
the
fire
that
kindled
them
,
was
not
to
go
out
night
nor
day
;
there
must
be
fire
kept
alive
from
the
morning
Sacrifice
,
to
kindle
the
evening
Sacrifice
,
and
fire
left
from
the
evening
to
kindle
the
morning
Sacrifice
;
O
Friends
,
how
often
is
it
,
that
though
at
our
morning
Sacrifice
a
fire
be
kindled
,
that
it
's
quenched
and
lost
before
the
evening
,
through
the
carelesness
and
negligence
of
our
hearts
;
Sin
and
the
World
have
a
whole
days
time
to
quench
and
put
out
,
what
an
hours
duty
hath
been
kindling
,
and
so
at
the
return
of
our
duty-seasons
,
we
find
our
hearts
at
the
same
loss
,
in
the
same
deadness
and
hardness
as
before
.
Beloved
,
these
two
Directions
,
of
getting
up
our
hearts
into
a
lively
frame
in
duty
,
and
of
keeping
up
that
holy
frame
from
duty
to
duty
,
though
there
be
some
difficulty
,
and
it
will
cost
you
pains
to
practise
them
to
purpose
,
yet
the
advantage
you
will
hereby
gain
,
will
be
abundantly
worthy
all
your
pains
;
and
therefore
I
pray
remember
them
;
if
you
do
in
good
earnest
intend
an
advancing
in
Religion
,
let
these
two
Directions
be
before
your
eyes
every
day
;
you
have
them
preached
to
you
,
and
you
have
them
written
for
your
use
,
the
Lord
write
them
upon
your
hearts
,
and
hold
them
before
your
eyes
.
This
course
will
be
as
the
whetting
our
Instruments
,
and
keeping
them
keen
for
our
work
;
how
much
work
may
be
done
,
and
with
much
more
ease
,
by
a
cutting
than
a
blunted
Instrument
.
Eccl.
10.10
.
If
the
Iron
be
blunt
,
and
he
do
not
whet
the
edge
,
he
must
put
to
more
strength
;
't
will
cost
you
much
more
pains
to
make
any
work
in
your
Religion
,
whilst
your
edge
is
blunted
;
a
dull
heart
will
do
little
,
and
that
little
,
not
without
much
pains
.
By
the
course
prescribed
whet
your
spirits
,
and
keep
them
with
a
good
edge
,
and
then
all
your
work
will
be
the
more
easily
carried
on
.
To
this
I
shall
add
,
3.
Let
your
prayers
be
pursued
in
your
practice
.
Whatever
Grace
you
pray
for
,
whatever
Sin
you
pray
against
,
follow
after
the
one
,
and
fight
against
the
other
,
in
your
daily
practice
:
Let
Prayer
and
Practice
joyn
hand
in
hand
,
and
both
drive
the
same
way
.
Think
not
you
have
done
your
whole
days
work
,
when
you
have
prayed
morning
and
evening
;
Religion
must
be
the
business
of
your
whole
time
;
(
be
thou
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
be
thou
at
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
all
the
day
long
,
Prov.
23.17
.
)
and
not
the
business
of
an
hour
or
two
.
When
you
have
been
praying
for
an
heavenly
mind
,
that
God
would
help
you
to
live
in
the
spirit
,
to
set
your
affections
on
things
above
,
to
have
your
conversation
in
Heaven
;
when
you
have
ended
your
Prayer
,
what
should
ye
now
do
?
Why
then
to
thinking
on
heavenly
things
;
let
your
thoughts
run
upon
and
be
working
more
throughout
the
day
,
upon
these
holy
things
;
to
pray
for
an
heavenly
mind
,
and
never
to
think
more
of
heavenly
things
,
all
the
day
long
,
till
you
come
to
pray
again
,
what
will
such
praying
come
to
?
When
you
pray
for
a
willing
,
obedient
and
fruitful
life
,
what
should
you
do
?
Go
and
take
pains
with
your
hearts
,
to
bring
them
on
,
and
to
hold
them
close
to
your
several
duties
.
When
you
have
been
praying
against
Sin
,
for
power
over
a
proud
heart
,
or
a
froward
heart
,
or
a
covetous
worldly
heart
,
what
should
you
now
do
?
Why
then
set
your
watch
against
your
sins
;
take
heed
of
every
proud
thought
,
of
every
froward
word
;
take
heed
and
beware
of
all
covetous
practices
;
set
your selves
to
the
mortifying
of
these
sins
,
to
restraining
your selves
from
the
actings
of
them
,
to
pray
against
pride
,
or
to
pray
against
covetousness
,
and
as
soon
as
you
have
done
,
to
leave
your
hearts
loose
for
them
,
to
carry
it
as
proudly
,
or
as
frowardly
as
before
,
to
be
as
busie
for
the
world
,
as
eager
in
hunting
after
it
;
what
's
this
but
to
set
your
Prayers
and
your
Practices
together
by
the
ears
,
to
destroy
the
things
you
have
been
building
,
to
destroy
by
your
Practices
,
what
you
have
been
building
by
your
Prayers
?
And
whilst
this
hath
been
the
voice
of
your
Prayer
,
Lord
,
deliver
me
from
a
proud
,
or
froward
,
or
covetous
heart
,
your
Practices
say
,
I
care
not
whether
this
Prayer
be
heard
or
no
;
I
had
rather
be
let
alone
and
left
under
the
power
of
them
.
If
ever
you
would
that
your
praying
should
come
to
any
thing
,
let
your
Prayers
and
Practices
drive
the
same
way
.
Let
it
not
suffice
you
,
to
pray
for
a
more
gracious
and
fruitful
heart
and
life
,
to
pray
for
a
more
mortified
heart
,
a
more
self-denying
course
,
but
set
to
it
to
put
your
Prayers
into
practice
.
Let
the
stream
of
your
care
,
the
stream
of
your
endeavours
,
run
the
same
way
with
the
stream
of
your
prayers
and
desires
;
and
that
's
the
stirring
Prayer
I
would
have
you
give
your selves
to
,
such
as
may
effectually
overpower
the
stream
and
course
of
your
life
,
and
carry
it
on
according
to
the
stream
of
your
Prayers
.
O
Friends
!
If
of
all
that
I
have
said
,
these
three
last
words
might
be
remembred
and
observed
;
if
in
every
Prayer
you
henceforth
make
,
you
would
diligently
strive
to
get
you
up
into
a
spiritual
and
lively
frame
.
If
2.
you
would
carefully
maintain
this
blessed
frame
afterwards
,
from
duty
to
duty
.
If
you
would
3.
set
to
the
practice
of
those
things
you
pray
that
God
would
enable
you
to
,
what
do
you
think
would
be
the
success
?
O
what
a
cure
would
be
wrought
!
O
what
a
blessed
change
might
we
expect
,
to
appear
upon
you
and
all
your
Religion
!
2.
Fasting
and
Prayer
.
In
the
former
particular
I
spake
of
Prayer
,
as
an
ordinary
duty
,
here
as
an
extraordinary
,
as
annexed
to
that
extraordinary
duty
of
Fasting
and
Humiliation
.
We
may
say
of
that
evil
spirit
,
that
Spirit
of
slumber
and
of
a
deep
sleep
that
's
fallen
upon
us
,
as
Christ
said
of
that
Devil
,
Mat.
17.21
.
This
kind
goeth
not
out
but
by
prayer
and
fasting
.
Extraordinary
Diseases
must
have
extraordinary
Remedies
.
Hitherto
I
have
spoken
mostly
to
our
personal
Cases
,
now
I
shall
speak
with
more
respect
to
the
publick
Case
of
our
People
and
Age
,
and
shall
direct
you
,
1.
How
you
may
most
effectually
stir
up
a
spirit
of
Prayer
,
in
your
days
of
Humiliation
.
2.
How
you
may
most
successfully
perform
this
duty
.
1.
How
you
may
most
effectually
stir
up
a
spirit
of
Prayer
in
your
days
of
Humiliation
.
And
so
,
1.
There
's
something
in
the
very
abstinence
,
that
conduceth
to
the
stirring
up
the
spirit
of
Prayer
.
Abstinence
is
pinching
upon
the
flesh
,
and
should
be
so
much
,
in
such
days
,
as
may
afflict
the
body
first
,
and
thereby
the
soul
.
The
abstinence
of
a
Fast
,
should
be
afflicting
abstinence
,
as
far
forth
as
the
body
will
bear
it
,
without
prejudice
to
its
health
,
and
so
becoming
an
hindrance
rather
than
a
furtherance
of
the
duty
.
There
's
a
two-fold
failing
too
common
in
our
days
of
Humiliation
.
1.
In
the
time
:
Mostly
what
we
call
a
Day
of
Humiliation
,
comes
to
no
more
but
a
few
Hours
of
Prayer
.
It
's
said
of
a
Fast
,
Lev.
17.31
.
It
shall
be
a
Sabbath
of
Rest
to
you
,
that
is
,
1.
It
was
to
be
a
whole
day
,
as
a
Sabbath
is
.
2.
It
must
be
wholly
spent
in
the
proper
exercises
of
it
,
a
Sabbath
of
Rest
it
must
be
in
this
extraordinary
duty
,
there
must
be
a
laying
aside
our
ordinary
works
,
and
the
whole
time
spent
either
in
the
publick
or
private
worship
of
the
day
.
How
seldom
is
it
that
we
hear
of
such
a
Fast
!
Some
Hours
,
as
I
said
,
we
sometimes
spend
together
in
seeking
the
Lord
;
but
when
do
we
keep
a
Day
to
the
Lord
?
The
morning
of
the
day
,
is
usually
as
other
mornings
;
we
are
as
busie
at
our
Callings
,
and
may
be
,
more
busie
to
dispatch
our
work
out
of
hand
;
and
so
come
hot
out
of
our
shops
and
fields
,
with
our
heads
full
,
and
hearts
full
of
our
worldly
affairs
,
and
as
soon
as
ever
the
Publick
Duty
is
over
,
then
away
to
our
work
again
.
Is
it
such
a
Fast
the
Lord
hath
chosen
?
will
ye
call
this
a
Day
of
Humiliation
?
Christians
,
't
is
well
that
you
spend
some
Hours
of
Prayer
,
but
call
not
That
a
Day
of
Humiliation
;
when
ever
you
set
apart
a
Day
for
Fasting
,
let
it
be
a
Sabbath
of
Rest
to
you
:
begin
it
in
secret
,
and
separating
your selves
from
all
your
unnecessary
ordinary
works
,
hold
you
to
the
duty
of
the
day
,
(
as
your
strength
will
bear
it
)
to
the
end
of
the
day
.
Let
the
private
part
of
it
,
both
before
and
after
Publick
Exercises
,
be
spent
as
your
Lord's
days
are
,
in
suitable
converses
with
God
.
Were
this
more
observed
,
we
might
expect
more
of
Spirit
and
of
Power
in
the
duty
,
and
more
Fruits
afterward
.
2.
There
is
also
a
failing
in
the
Abstinence
of
the
Day
.
How
often
have
I
known
it
,
that
the
Abstinence
in
a
day
of
Humiliation
,
hath
been
no
more
than
the
sparing
of
one
Meal
,
which
hath
been
made
up
by
a
larger
Break-fast
,
and
perhaps
a
Feast
,
at
least
a
full
Meal
at
Supper
?
and
sometimes
,
in
the
intervals
of
the
duties
,
Wine
,
Cake
,
Sweet-meats
,
Tobacco
,
and
such
like
refreshments
,
are
allowed
and
used
.
No
particular
Rules
for
the
degree
of
Abstinence
can
be
prescribed
to
all
sorts
of
persons
,
but
this
should
be
observed
in
the
general
;
1.
That
there
be
such
Abstinence
used
both
as
to
quantity
and
quality
)
as
may
best
subserve
the
Spiritual
duties
of
the
day
,
especially
that
of
afflicting
the
Soul
;
and
therefore
2.
That
not
only
our
full
Meals
be
forborn
,
but
no
Wine
or
strong
Drink
,
&c.
no
not
so
much
as
a
Pipe
of
Tobacco
be
allowed
,
for
the
present
pleasure
or
refreshment
of
it
:
This
latter
,
concerning
the
use
of
Tobacco
,
I
the
more
particularly
mention
,
because
I
suppose
it
is
not
so
much
thought
on
;
many
of
those
that
use
it
much
,
find
great
pleasure
in
the
use
of
it
,
and
it
may
be
can
give
no
good
account
of
their
present
need
of
it
,
and
yet
will
use
it
at
such
times
.
If
it
be
really
needed
,
as
in
some
cases
it
may
,
and
by
some
persons
,
let
it
be
used
:
But
if
Daniel
would
eat
no
pleasant
Bread
,
nor
Flesh
,
nor
Wine
came
into
his
mouth
,
Dan.
10.3
.
If
the
Jews
be
reproved
,
Is.
58.3
.
that
in
the
day
of
their
Fast
they
find
their
pleasure
,
then
any
thing
taken
as
an
exhilarating
refreshment
,
which
is
not
necessary
to
the
present
duty
,
is
a
transgression
.
Well
,
this
will
be
something
towards
the
stirring
us
up
in
Prayer
,
self-afflicting
Abstinence
.
2.
Especially
,
a
deep
consideration
of
the
case
we
are
in
,
will
most
effectually
do
it
:
Qui
nescit
orare
,
discat
navigare
;
Tempests
will
teach
even
profane
Mariners
to
pray
;
if
any
thing
will
do
it
,
afflictions
will
fetch
out
our
very
hearts
in
our
Prayers
,
and
is
not
iniquity
an
affliction
?
Sure
if
it
be
,
we
are
in
an
afflicted
state
;
for
consider
a
little
again
,
how
grievously
iniquity
doth
abound
!
I
shall
not
now
lead
you
a
voyage
over
the
Seas
,
and
remember
you
how
't
is
abroad
;
how
the
Devil
drives
almost
all
the
world
before
him
,
filling
them
with
all
unrighteousness
,
and
what
a
small
handful
there
are
that
follow
Christ
,
and
how
very
little
of
serious
Religion
or
Christianity
,
and
how
much
iniquity
there
is
in
those
few
.
Let
us
at
present
inquire
,
how
't
is
with
us
at
home
;
may
we
not
take
the
words
of
the
Text
into
our
mouths
,
and
complain
,
We
,
even
we
are
all
as
an
unclean
thing
,
and
our
righteousnesses
are
as
filthy
rags
;
we
fade
as
a
leaf
,
and
our
iniquities
like
the
wind
are
taking
us
away
.
Who
can
say
,
Mine
heart
is
clean
,
I
have
kept
me
from
mine
iniquity
?
who
of
us
will
not
say
,
My
righteousness
is
as
a
filthy
rag
?
Or
if
any
will
not
say
thus
concerning
themselves
,
must
not
we
say
it
for
them
and
of
them
?
To
put
in
but
a
word
of
the
profane
Rout
,
the
open
enemies
of
Religion
and
Righteousness
,
whose
wickedness
hath
left
the
shade
of
the
twilight
,
and
the
covert
of
the
night
,
and
who
are
grown
up
to
that
impudence
,
as
to
shew
their
shame
in
the
Sun-light
;
not
to
speak
much
neither
of
their
Prophets
and
Teachers
,
amongst
whom
(
though
through
mercy
there
are
that
deal
faithfully
,
yet
)
some
of
them
cannot
,
others
will
not
tell
them
of
their
transgressions
,
or
heal
their
hurt
;
what
Snuffs
are
there
in
some
of
the
Candlesticks
?
what
dark
Lanthorns
are
many
of
those
,
that
should
be
burning
and
shining
lights
?
Seers
without
eyes
,
lame
Leaders
,
sickly
Healers
of
the
hurt
of
the
daughter
of
our
people
;
such
some
of
them
are
,
as
if
God
had
said
concerning
us
,
as
Micah
2.11
.
If
any
man
walking
in
the
spirit
of
falshood
,
do
lie
and
do
prophesie
of
wine
and
strong
drink
,
he
shall
be
even
the
Prophet
of
this
people
.
To
let
these
pass
also
,
let
us
consider
how
't
is
with
the
Sinners
in
Zion
,
with
those
of
us
who
profess
to
have
separated
themselves
from
the
follies
and
filthinesses
of
the
Land
,
to
the
Law
of
their
God
;
may
not
even
these
also
complain
,
Even
we
are
as
an
unclean
thing
,
our
filthiness
is
still
in
our
skirts
.
What
is
our
Religion
?
what
is
our
Righteousness
?
what
a
totter'd
maimed
thing
is
it
?
Ah
,
how
little
Religion
is
there
in
our
Religion
?
how
little
of
the
Spirit
,
how
little
of
the
power
,
how
glorious
soever
the
form
appears
?
How
much
unrighteousness
is
there
mingled
with
our
righteousness
?
is
not
our
Gold
mix'd
with
Dross
,
and
our
Wine
with
Water
?
What
a
spirit
of
vanity
,
what
hypocrisie
,
pride
,
headiness
,
censoriousness
,
peevishness
,
is
there
to
be
found
,
and
all
cryed
up
for
Religion
?
What
wood
,
and
hay
,
and
stubble
is
there
built
upon
the
foundation
?
Christians
and
yet
carnal
,
Christians
and
yet
earthly
,
and
sensual
,
having
not
the
Spirit
,
how
much
soever
of
the
Name
of
Religion
in
them
?
And
amongst
them
that
were
once
better
,
how
many
are
there
that
must
go
on
with
the
complaint
,
and
confess
,
we
all
do
fade
as
a
leaf
,
we
wither
,
and
wast
,
and
consume
,
and
are
even
dried
away
?
And
it
is
not
here
and
there
a
fading
leaf
;
does
not
the
Tree
fade
?
so
that
't
is
but
here
and
there
a
leaf
,
that
is
not
wither'd
away
.
Were
it
only
a
few
backsliding
persons
,
the
matter
were
not
so
sad
;
but
is
it
not
a
backsliding
Age
,
may
we
not
be
called
a
backsliding
People
,
for
the
multitude
of
Backsliders
that
are
amongst
us
?
scarce
living
enough
to
serve
for
mourners
over
the
dead
.
As
I
said
in
the
beginning
,
were
it
only
the
Wilderness
and
Commons
of
the
world
,
and
the
Tents
of
the
uncircumcised
that
we
had
to
complain
of
,
it
were
sad
enough
;
but
O
the
Field
of
the
Lord
,
his
Floor
,
his
Fold
,
his
Family
,
his
Vineyard
!
What
tares
are
there
in
his
Fields
?
what
a
deal
of
Chaff
in
his
Floor
?
what
a
general
bane
and
rot
is
there
among
his
Flock
,
few
sound
ones
left
?
What
an
Hospital
is
his
House
,
of
blind
,
and
lame
,
and
sick
Souls
?
what
wild
Vines
do
fill
up
his
Vineyard
?
—
Quis
talia
fando
Temperet
à
lachrymis
!
—
Friends
,
should
you
see
your
own
Houses
fallen
into
ruinous
heaps
,
your
fruitful
Fields
become
a
prey
to
the
Locusts
and
the
Caterpillars
,
your
Flocks
dying
away
of
the
rot
;
if
you
should
see
among
your
poor
children
,
that
were
once
strong
,
beautiful
,
healthful
,
hopeful
,
one
bewitched
into
a
Changeling
,
another
a
Cripple
,
another
a
Lunatick
,
a
Fool
or
Idiot
,
others
possessed
of
a
Devil
,
O
how
would
such
a
sight
rend
your
bowels
,
and
tear
the
very
caul
of
your
heart
?
And
is
not
this
lamentable
case
,
the
case
of
the
Houshold
of
God
?
But
is
this
all
?
may
we
not
go
on
with
the
complaint
?
And
yet
there
is
none
(
very
few
)
that
calleth
upon
thy
Name
,
that
stirreth
up
himself
to
take
hold
on
Thee
.
O
what
hard
work
have
the
poor
Ministers
of
Christ
to
stir
any
of
these
miserable
Souls
,
to
bring
them
to
their
senses
,
to
bring
them
to
their
knees
,
to
awaken
them
to
seek
out
after
their
recovery
!
They
will
not
stir
up
themselves
,
no
they
will
not
be
stirred
up
by
us
,
by
all
our
cries
and
callings
upon
them
;
though
we
call
upon
them
,
yet
we
cannot
bring
them
to
it
,
to
call
upon
God
.
Some
of
them
will
not
be
brought
to
know
their
disease
,
and
those
that
can't
but
know
it
,
yet
will
not
consider
it
,
nor
concern
themselves
so
much
about
it
,
as
to
seek
their
cure
,
but
there
(
poor
wretches
)
they
lye
,
dying
away
in
their
sleep
themselves
,
and
every
one
infecting
others
with
the
same
Lethargy
,
and
going
on
to
rock
one
another
,
till
even
a
whole
Countrey
become
a
generation
of
Sleepers
.
How
often
have
I
heard
,
some
of
these
sleepy
Souls
,
complaining
of
this
dull
and
declining
age
,
and
yet
have
not
had
the
Heart
to
say
,
am
not
I
one
of
the
sleepers
!
how
many
have
I
known
,
that
have
confessed
their
own
declinings
,
and
yet
away
they
go
,
and
quickly
forget
their
own
confessions
;
and
to
day
is
with
them
as
yesterday
,
and
to
morrow
is
like
to
be
as
to
day
.
O
England
,
England
,
thou
which
wert
once
,
as
Jerusalem
,
great
among
the
Nations
,
and
Princess
among
the
Provinces
,
how
art
thou
fallen
?
where
is
thy
Glory
?
thou
hast
the
light
still
with
thee
,
but
where
is
the
love
,
and
the
life
?
where
is
thy
beauty
,
(
the
beauty
of
Holyness
)
where
is
thy
zeal
and
thy
strength
?
what
are
thy
Sabbaths
,
and
thy
solemn
meetings
and
ordinances
become
to
thee
,
but
even
as
a
miscarrying
Womb
and
dry
Breasts
?
how
few
Children
are
brought
forth
within
thee
,
and
how
many
of
them
that
are
ready
to
famish
at
thy
feet
?
What
silly
Doves
,
without
an
Heart
;
what
wandring
stars
,
hollow
vessels
,
what
sounding
brass
and
tinkling
Cymbals
,
are
most
of
those
become
,
who
boast
themselves
to
be
thy
Glory
?
thou
hast
a
few
names
,
who
have
not
defiled
their
garments
,
nor
stained
their
Glory
,
nor
reproached
the
Name
of
their
God
,
but
Lord
how
few
!
How
sadly
is
that
Scripture
fullfiled
in
thee
.
2
Tim.
3.1
.
&c.
have
not
those
perillous
times
overtaken
thee
,
wherein
Men
are
,
lovers
of
their
own
selves
,
covetous
,
boasters
,
proud
,
blasphemers
,
disobedient
to
Parents
,
unthankful
,
unholy
,
without
natural
affection
,
truce-brakers
,
false
accusers
,
or
make-bates
,
incontinent
,
fierce
,
despisers
of
those
that
are
good
,
traitors
,
Heady
,
high-minded
,
lovers
of
pleasures
more
then
lovers
of
God
;
having
a
form
of
godliness
,
but
denying
the
power
thereof
.
O
how
art
thou
fallen
?
Yea
,
and
whither
art
thou
falling
?
thy
righteousness
is
become
as
filthy
rags
,
the
yoke
of
thy
transgressions
is
bound
upon
thee
,
they
are
wreathed
and
come
upon
thy
Neck
;
thou
art
faded
like
a
leaf
;
and
dost
thou
not
see
,
that
thine
iniquities
like
the
wind
are
taking
thee
away
?
thou
mayest
say
this
day
,
where
is
my
beauty
?
where
is
my
Glory
?
and
how
suddenly
mayest
thou
be
forced
to
take
up
this
for
thy
lamentation
,
O
now
,
where
is
my
God!
for
these
things
I
weep
,
mine
Eye
mine
Eye
,
runs
down
with
water
,
because
the
comfort
that
should
relieve
me
is
gone
far
from
me
.
How
hath
the
Lord
covered
me
with
a
cloud
in
his
anger
,
and
cast
down
from
Heaven
to
Earth
,
the
beauty
of
England
,
and
remembred
not
his
foot-stool
in
the
day
of
his
anger
?
the
Lord
hath
swallowed
up
all
the
habitations
of
Jacob
,
and
hath
not
pityed
;
he
hath
brought
us
down
to
the
ground
;
he
hath
polluted
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Princes
thereof
;
he
hath
cut
off
in
his
fierce
anger
,
the
Horn
of
England
,
and
he
burneth
against
it
,
like
a
flaming
fire
,
which
devoureth
round
about
.
He
hath
violently
taken
away
his
tabernacle
,
he
hath
destroyed
his
places
of
the
Assembly
;
he
hath
caused
the
solemn
Feasts
and
Sabaths
to
be
forgotten
,
he
hath
cast
off
his
Altar
,
he
hath
abhorred
his
Sanctuary
,
he
hath
given
me
up
into
the
hands
of
the
Enemy
,
and
made
me
a
desolation
.
Friends
,
open
your
Eyes
and
see
,
if
the
Symptoms
of
such
desolation
,
be
not
visible
amongst
us
;
go
into
the
City
,
go
into
the
Villages
;
go
into
the
Sanctuary
;
go
into
our
Habitations
,
and
see
if
Death
be
not
come
up
into
our
windowes
,
and
desolation
ready
to
enter
;
how
is
it
,
that
you
that
have
the
Hearts
of
Christians
,
your
mouths
should
not
be
sounding
with
such
Lamentations
,
My
bowels
,
my
bowels
,
I
am
pained
at
my
very
Heart
,
my
Heart
maketh
a
noise
within
me
,
mine
Eyes
do
fail
with
tears
,
my
Liver
is
poured
out
;
O
that
my
Head
were
waters
,
and
mine
Eyes
were
a
fountain
of
tears
,
that
I
might
weep
day
and
Night
,
for
the
fallen
daughter
of
my
People
.
O
do
not
now
any
longer
go
about
to
palliate
or
mince
the
matter
;
O
let
not
the
blind
Eye
,
or
the
hard
Heart
,
whilst
it
goes
about
to
excuse
,
aggravate
our
Sin
and
our
shame
.
Our
diseases
are
too
great
to
be
palliated
,
and
too
many
to
be
hid
.
He
is
a
stranger
in
our
Israel
,
that
sees
not
how
deadly
sick
we
are
.
Friends
consider
it
,
and
make
not
light
of
it
;
ponder
the
state
we
are
in
,
and
give
not
over
,
till
your
Hearts
break
and
bleed
within
you
,
and
so
go
and
pray
before
the
Lord
.
Methinks
it
should
stir
you
;
O
when
ye
go
to
pray
,
carry
a
deep
sense
upon
your
Hearts
,
and
hear
the
cry
in
your
Ears
,
of
the
Sin
and
the
misery
of
those
you
are
praying
for
.
Hear
the
cry
of
the
poor
blind
and
hardned
Sinners
amongst
us
;
these
stones
cry
out
,
their
(
misery
does
)
let
fall
a
tear
over
us
,
lift
up
a
Prayer
for
us
;
Hear
the
cry
of
your
Enemies
,
who
curse
you
,
and
persecute
you
for
Religion
sake
;
their
case
calls
upon
you
,
bless
us
that
curse
you
,
pray
for
us
that
despitefully
use
you
,
and
persecute
you
;
hear
the
cry
of
your
brethren
in
the
Lord
,
especially
your
Sin-sick
brethren
,
your
Soul-sick
brethren
,
your
decayed
and
backsliding
brethren
;
do
not
their
cases
cry
loud
in
your
Ears
,
Help
,
help
us
,
by
your
Prayers
?
hear
your
poor
Children
and
Families
crying
,
what
shall
(
we
)
do
?
What
will
become
of
us
,
if
there
should
be
a
going
on
in
this
sinning
and
sinking
,
'till
the
Gospel
be
taken
from
us
?
For
our
sakes
try
what
ye
can
do
,
besiege
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
take
hold
of
the
God
of
Grace
,
that
he
leave
us
not
,
to
die
for
want
of
Instruction
.
Hear
Magistrates
and
Ministers
crying
,
We
need
your
help
as
much
as
any
;
cry
mightily
unto
the
Lord
for
us
.
Hear
a
whole
Kingdom
,
yea
hear
the
whole
World
,
crying
,
Pray
to
the
Lord
for
us
.
O
Brethren
,
how
much
matter
of
Prayer
have
we
,
how
many
moving
and
heart-breaking
cases
have
we
before
us
?
Set
them
before
your
eyes
,
lay
them
deeply
to
heart
,
and
this
will
quicken
you
in
Prayer
.
All
these
cases
,
and
multitudes
more
send
in
their
Bills
,
and
passionately
cry
in
your
ears
;
now
try
what
you
can
do
to
help
in
a
time
of
need
;
to
help
a
poor
languishing
Nation
,
to
help
poor
Magistrates
and
Ministers
,
to
help
poor
sinning
and
dying
Souls
;
you
that
make
mention
of
the
Lord
,
now
keep
not
silence
;
bow
your
knees
,
call
up
all
your
sighs
and
groans
,
pour
out
your
tears
,
pour
out
your
souls
,
set
heart
to
heart
,
and
prayer
to
prayer
,
unite
your
strength
,
and
cry
in
the
ears
of
the
Almighty
,
O
Lord
behold
,
for
we
are
very
vile
,
we
are
very
low
;
arise
and
save
us
,
save
,
Lord
,
or
we
perish
.
2.
How
you
may
most
successfully
perform
this
Duty
.
In
answer
to
this
,
take
these
few
following
Directions
.
1.
Make
God
your
Friend
,
and
see
that
there
be
no
standing
controversie
betwixt
Him
and
your
Souls
.
See
that
you
be
sincere
Converts
to
God
,
and
have
a
good
conscience
towards
God
;
see
that
ye
be
reconciled
to
God
by
the
blood
of
Jesus
,
and
be
not
aliens
and
enemies
,
and
that
matters
be
kept
fair
and
clear
betwixt
God
and
your
Souls
.
Is
it
peace
betwixt
the
Lord
and
you
,
or
is
there
not
a
particular
controversie
that
he
hath
with
you
?
Consider
,
if
the
Lord
hath
not
somewhat
against
you
,
and
such
as
hath
provoked
him
to
anger
against
you
;
Get
the
controversie
to
be
taken
up
,
make
your
own
peace
first
,
and
then
you
will
be
fit
to
be
Intercessors
for
others
.
If
I
had
a
Petition
to
present
to
the
King
,
I
would
not
put
it
into
the
hands
of
a
Rebel
,
no
nor
into
his
who
were
under
his
Princes
frown
;
I
would
put
it
into
the
hands
of
a
Favourite
,
and
so
should
have
the
more
hope
to
speed
:
If
you
would
do
your
friends
a
kindness
in
Heaven
,
see
that
you
hold
your
own
friendship
there
;
If
I
regard
iniquity
in
mine
heart
,
God
will
not
hear
my
Prayer
,
Ps.
66.18
.
Pray
for
whom
you
will
,
for
your self
,
or
your
friends
,
't
is
like
to
come
to
all
one
,
as
if
you
held
your
peace
;
God
will
not
hear
you
,
whilst
you
regard
iniquity
in
your
hearts
.
Hast
thou
Sin
in
thee
;
and
Sin
that
thou
allowest
in
thy self
?
what
ever
it
be
,
great
or
little
,
open
or
secret
,
purge
it
away
,
and
cast
it
from
thee
,
or
God
will
not
hear
thee
,
Prov.
15.8
.
The
prayer
of
the
upright
is
his
delight
.
Give
me
the
holy
Souls
,
the
humble
,
the
tender
,
the
watchful
,
the
Jacobs
,
the
Daniels
,
the
Noahs
,
the
plain-hearted
,
them
that
walk
with
God
,
and
are
highly
favoured
of
the
Most
High
,
to
appear
before
the
Lord
for
me
.
Those
that
are
in
their
Sins
,
and
utterly
Strangers
from
God
,
and
those
that
have
declined
in
Godliness
,
and
are
become
Wanderers
from
the
Lord
,
what
hope
is
there
of
any
service
that
their
Prayers
will
do
?
God
heareth
not
Sinners
;
but
if
any
man
be
a
worshipper
of
God
,
and
doth
his
will
,
him
he
heareth
.
John
9.31
.
Beloved
,
a
poor
languishing
Nation
calls
upon
you
,
for
the
help
of
your
Prayers
;
but
alas
,
what
help
is
there
in
them
?
To
have
a
company
of
poor
hard-hearted
,
impenitent
,
and
dead
Sinners
,
or
of
sick
and
loose
and
carnal
Professors
,
to
have
such
a
company
gather'd
together
to
pray
;
there
is
as
much
hope
in
it
,
as
if
the
Blind
,
and
the
Lame
,
and
the
Bed-ridden
of
a
Nation
,
should
be
gathered
together
into
an
Army
to
fight
;
as
great
success
is
like
to
be
obteined
by
such
a
sinful
congregation
assembled
to
pray
,
as
would
be
by
such
an
impotent
Army
,
gather'd
together
to
fight
:
One
sincere
upright
hearted
Saint
,
will
do
more
than
a
whole
congregation
of
praying
Sinners
.
Acts
27.
we
read
of
a
Ship
in
a
Storm
,
and
a
desperate
hazard
of
being
cast
away
;
all
visible
hope
of
its
being
saved
was
cut
off
:
the
Mariners
could
do
little
more
in
the
Ship
,
and
such
a
company
of
profane
Wretches
could
do
nothing
in
Heaven
:
But
behold
,
one
Paul
,
he
prays
,
and
he
prevails
;
the
Lord
gave
him
his
life
,
and
the
lives
of
all
them
that
sailed
with
him
;
the
Mariners
and
the
Soldiers
might
have
prayed
while
they
would
,
but
the
Ship
had
been
never
the
more
secured
from
sinking
,
if
Paul
had
not
been
with
them
.
Indeed
it
's
the
duty
of
Sinners
to
be
present
in
days
and
in
the
exercises
of
Humiliation
,
and
there
may
be
this
advantage
of
it
,
They
may
by
this
means
be
converted
,
and
so
1.
There
's
one
more
added
to
the
number
of
God's
Remembrancers
,
there
's
one
more
Souldier
added
to
the
Praying
Army
:
If
there
were
hundreds
or
thousands
of
Converts
more
brought
in
,
so
many
would
there
be
added
to
joyn
in
their
strength
to
wrestle
with
God
.
2.
By
every
new
Convert
,
God's
Interest
is
increased
in
such
a
people
;
by
how
many
more
Converts
there
are
,
by
so
much
the
more
hath
God
to
lose
,
if
such
a
people
should
miscarry
.
Well
,
this
is
the
first
Direction
,
if
you
would
that
your
praying
should
be
to
any
purpose
,
Make
God
your
Friend
.
2.
Make
often
use
of
your
Friend
in
your
personal
cases
,
live
a
Praying
life
;
those
that
are
much
in
Prayer
,
are
most
like
to
be
mighty
in
Prayer
.
He
that
deals
much
with
the
Lord
in
prayer
,
will
have
many
experiences
of
God's
gracious
dealings
with
him
in
answer
to
his
Prayers
.
You
will
hereby
prove
,
that
Prayer
is
not
such
an
helpless
and
insignificant
Duty
,
as
those
that
disuse
themselves
to
it
are
apt
to
distrust
it
to
be
;
you
will
never
give
off
your
cases
for
hopeless
,
whilst
there
is
this
way
open
,
to
go
to
God
.
He
that
uses
to
go
before
the
Lord
,
will
be
the
more
able
to
go
with
boldness
and
confidence
before
him
.
He
that
hath
been
often
heard
for
himself
,
in
his
personal
or
Family-necessities
,
will
speak
with
the
more
confidence
for
his
friends
or
people
.
I
have
seen
how
Prayer
will
help
a
poor
distressed
person
,
a
poor
distressed
family
,
and
why
may
it
not
prevail
for
a
diseased
and
distressed
Nation
?
Since
I
have
found
,
that
the
Lord
hath
heard
me
,
when
I
have
been
seeking
him
for
my self
,
and
for
mine
house
,
O
what
hope
doth
this
give
,
that
he
will
also
hear
me
,
now
that
I
am
seeking
him
for
his
own
House
.
Beloved
,
when
any
of
you
that
fear
God
,
are
under
any
pressing
straits
,
and
desire
the
help
of
Prayer
,
to
whom
do
you
use
to
seek
?
you
do
not
call
together
the
lazy
,
and
the
idle
,
and
the
careless
ones
,
that
use
not
to
call
upon
God
;
you
do
not
send
to
such
,
to
come
and
pray
for
you
;
but
you
will
pick
out
and
call
together
the
praying
people
,
those
that
are
most
conversant
in
this
duty
;
what
's
the
reason
of
this
?
why
,
your
consciences
tell
you
,
that
if
there
be
any
whose
Prayers
are
like
to
help
you
,
these
are
they
,
the
men
of
Prayer
.
Be
you
such
in
both
these
respects
,
be
ye
thus
prepared
,
Be
the
friends
of
God
,
and
be
often
with
God
,
and
then
I
will
add
no
more
,
but
as
the
Prophet
,
Joel
2.15
,
16
,
17.
Then
come
and
sanctifie
your
Fasts
,
call
your
solemn
Assemblies
;
gather
the
people
,
sanctifie
the
congregation
,
assemble
the
Elders
,
let
the
Bridegroom
go
forth
out
of
his
Chamber
,
and
the
Bride
out
of
her
Closet
;
let
the
Tradesmen
come
out
of
their
Shops
,
and
the
Husbandman
out
of
the
fields
;
let
the
Ministers
and
people
of
the
Lord
weep
before
his
Altar
,
and
let
them
say
,
and
cry
,
and
cry
aloud
,
Spare
thy
people
,
O
Lord
,
heal
thy
languishing
heritage
,
be
not
angry
with
them
till
thou
hast
consumed
them
;
let
not
the
ungodly
say
to
them
in
thy
reproach
,
Where
is
your
God
,
your
Christ
,
and
your
Religion
?
And
who
knows
but
the
Lord
may
hear
,
and
what
ever
evils
be
upon
us
,
and
to
whatever
distance
he
is
withdrawn
from
us
,
he
may
yet
return
and
repent
,
and
leave
a
blessing
behind
him
,
and
may
be
jealous
for
his
Land
,
and
pity
his
people
and
heal
them
.
For
a
conclusion
,
let
me
add
a
word
or
two
,
both
to
those
that
have
heard
,
and
to
them
also
that
read
these
words
.
I
am
unwilling
(
if
I
could
help
it
)
to
make
an
end
before
I
have
done
,
before
the
work
be
done
,
for
which
all
this
hath
been
spoken
and
written
.
Have
I
been
all
this
while
beating
the
Air
,
or
speaking
to
the
Wind
,
or
writing
in
Sand
?
Must
I
at
last
sit
down
with
the
shame
and
the
grief
of
the
disappointed
?
Mine
heart
and
mine
eye
is
upon
success
;
I
have
been
plowing
in
hope
,
and
harrowing
and
sowing
in
hope
;
O
thou
,
who
art
the
hope
of
Israel
,
make
thy
servant
partaker
of
his
hope
.
Success
is
of
God
;
Paul
may
plant
,
and
Apollo
may
water
,
but
it
is
God
that
gives
the
increase
:
We
are
they
whom
the
Lord
hath
set
to
watch
and
give
warning
,
to
convince
and
reprove
,
to
instruct
and
exhort
,
but
who
is
it
,
that
must
give
the
fruit
?
As
hard
as
our
work
is
,
as
small
success
as
we
yet
see
,
yet
therefore
we
faint
not
,
because
we
trust
in
the
living
God
,
who
is
the
Saviour
.
Where
is
the
Lord
?
he
,
who
hath
said
,
My
word
shall
not
return
unto
me
void
,
but
it
shall
accomplish
that
which
I
please
,
and
shall
prosper
in
the
thing
whereto
I
sent
it
.
Wherefore
hath
the
Lord
spoken
?
Is
it
that
we
may
go
and
fall
backward
,
and
be
broken
,
and
snared
,
and
taken
?
Is
it
for
the
hardning
of
those
that
have
sinned
,
that
they
may
not
repent
?
Is
it
for
the
sealing
up
of
the
eyes
of
those
that
see
not
,
that
they
may
be
the
more
blind
?
Is
it
for
the
searing
of
brawned
spirits
,
that
they
may
be
more
hard
?
Is
his
Light
only
to
dazle
and
put
out
our
eyes
,
and
his
strokes
only
to
hammer
into
more
senselesness
,
and
to
drive
away
his
wanderers
farther
from
him
?
God
forbid
,
God
forbid
,
we
hope
better
things
;
we
long
,
we
wait
for
better
issues
;
and
if
the
Lord
hath
any
pleasure
in
us
,
if
utter
ruin
be
not
determined
upon
us
,
he
will
give
good
success
,
he
will
recover
and
revive
us
,
he
will
humble
and
heal
us
.
Success
is
of
God
,
O
,
our
God
,
we
have
no
might
,
nor
know
we
what
to
do
,
only
our
eyes
are
upon
thee
.
But
though
it
be
the
Lord
that
gives
success
,
't
is
we
and
you
all
that
must
seek
it
,
and
be
working
towards
it
.
'T
is
not
the
best
Physician
that
can
cure
you
,
unless
you
take
his
Medicines
,
and
follow
his
Prescriptions
;
he
that
reaches
down
his
hand
to
help
you
up
out
of
the
Pit
into
which
you
are
fallen
,
will
not
lift
you
out
,
unless
you
will
do
what
you
can
to
help
your selves
.
In
order
to
your
seeking
and
obtaining
good
success
,
let
me
ask
,
1.
Thou
whose
eyes
are
now
upon
these
words
,
Art
thou
one
of
them
whose
doleful
cases
have
been
here
opened
and
lamented
?
Art
thou
a
Sleeper
,
a
loytering
or
back-sliding
Soul
?
Whilst
thou
hast
been
looking
on
this
Glass
,
hast
thou
not
seen
thine
own
face
in
the
company
?
Hath
not
this
Word
found
thee
out
,
and
said
unto
thee
,
even
unto
thee
,
as
Nathan
to
David
,
Thou
art
the
man
?
Or
hast
thou
so
much
as
asked
the
question
of
thy self
,
Am
I
not
one
of
them
?
If
thou
hast
not
,
read
over
again
;
go
back
before
thou
read
forward
,
consider
again
and
again
,
before
thou
conclude
,
I
am
none
of
them
;
whoever
they
be
,
mine
heart
(
I
hope
)
is
right
with
God
,
I
am
free
.
Put
me
not
off
with
an
(
I
hope
I
am
none
of
them
)
but
inquire
more
narrowly
,
till
thou
hast
put
it
out
of
doubt
what
thou
art
.
2.
If
thou
seest
thou
art
one
of
these
wretched
souls
,
art
thou
content
to
continue
thus
?
Is
it
safe
,
is
it
comfortable
to
thee
thus
to
live
?
Wilt
thou
die
a
Backslider
,
or
but
a
Babe
?
Wilt
thou
venture
it
to
continue
as
thou
art
?
Art
thou
at
a
point
with
Christ
,
that
thou
wilt
no
more
of
him
than
thou
hast
;
nor
shall
he
have
more
of
thee
than
at
this
day
?
Shall
thy
flesh
and
this
world
still
go
such
great
sharers
with
him
?
Wilt
not
thou
come
back
,
to
be
only
his
,
to
be
wholly
his
?
Wilt
thou
say
as
those
Jer.
2.25
.
There
is
no
hope
;
no
hope
of
prevailing
with
me
?
Wilt
thou
say
,
I
have
loved
strangers
,
and
after
them
I
will
go
?
I
love
this
world
,
I
love
my
carnal
friends
,
I
love
my
ease
,
and
my
idleness
,
and
my
liberty
,
and
I
can't
part
with
them
;
the
life
I
live
is
better
than
that
severe
life
you
call
me
to
.
Art
thou
indeed
of
this
mind
,
and
dost
mean
to
hold
thee
of
the
same
mind
,
till
thou
comest
to
the
Grave
?
Do
thy
tender-hearted
friends
weep
over
thee
,
to
see
what
a
Child
or
a
Changeling
thou
art
,
and
dost
thou
bless
thy self
in
thine
own
heart
,
and
say
thou
art
well
enough
?
Art
thou
come
from
the
Fountain
to
the
Cistern
,
and
wilt
thou
never
go
back
from
the
Cistern
to
the
Fountain
?
Wilt
thou
dwell
in
thy
Fools
Paradise
,
and
venture
thy
shutting
out
of
the
Paradise
of
God
?
Carest
thou
not
that
thou
perish
,
fearest
thou
not
that
thy
Sickness
and
thy
Sleep
may
be
unto
death
?
Man
,
what
meanest
thou
?
Man
,
what
an
Heart
hast
thou
,
that
either
thou
wilt
not
know
thou
art
in
an
evil
case
,
or
dost
not
regard
whether
ever
it
be
better
with
thee
?
Hast
thou
never
a
Tear
to
let
fall
over
thy
miserable
Soul
?
never
a
Sigh
to
breath
out
after
Redemption
from
thy
misery
?
If
thou
sayest
,
't
is
not
so
bad
with
thee
,
take
heed
;
How
canst
thou
say
,
I
am
not
polluted
?
How
canst
thou
say
,
I
am
not
degenerated
?
See
thy
way
in
the
valley
,
and
know
what
thou
hast
done
.
Jer.
2.23
.
Trace
thy self
in
all
thy
goings
,
and
dealings
with
God
in
the
world
.
Ask
thy
Closet
,
which
is
so
seldom
visited
;
ask
thy
Bible
,
which
is
so
seldom
look'd
into
;
ask
thy
companions
,
and
thy
unsavoury
converse
with
them
;
ask
thy
Family
,
and
thy
unprofitable
converse
with
them
;
ask
thy
Fields
and
thy
Farms
,
thy
Shop
and
thy
Money
,
with
whom
thy
heart
hath
so
long
dwelt
;
yea
and
ask
thy
Conscience
a
little
more
strictly
than
thou
usest
to
do
,
and
see
if
all
will
not
tell
thee
,
the
Charge
of
the
Lord
against
thee
is
too
true
.
It
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
thou
art
come
to
a
very
pittiful
pass
;
what
,
and
yet
no
mind
to
amendment
?
When
shall
it
once
be
?
what
never
,
what
never
?
Must
we
leave
you
thus
?
must
we
continue
preaching
to
you
,
and
crying
after
you
so
long
in
vain
,
till
the
Lord
say
to
us
,
Let
them
alone
,
speak
no
more
to
them
,
pray
no
more
for
them
,
let
them
perish
in
the
hardness
of
their
Hearts
;
Ah
Friends
,
shall
this
be
all
the
good
we
can
do
,
to
mourn
over
you
,
that
we
can
do
you
no
good
?
or
shall
there
be
yet
hope
among
you
,
concerning
this
thing
,
that
yet
at
length
ye
will
repent
and
return
?
The
truth
is
,
our
spiritual
Diseases
do
so
lurk
,
that
they
are
not
easily
discerned
;
and
having
more
of
pleasure
in
them
,
then
of
pain
,
the
patient
is
impatient
of
his
cure
.
Those
that
are
sick
of
a
sleepy
Evil
,
are
loth
to
be
stirr'd
;
yet
a
little
more
sleep
,
saith
the
Sluggard
,
yet
a
little
more
of
this
easie
Idle
life
.
Jer.
4.14
.
O
Jerusalem
,
wilt
thou
not
be
made
clean
?
by
the
question
,
it
seems
they
would
not
,
and
that
which
followes
,
When
shall
it
once
be
?
the
sense
of
it
,
is
not
barely
,
when
[
shall
]
it
be
done
?
but
when
wilt
thou
be
willing
to
have
it
done
?
when
wilt
thou
be
willing
to
be
made
clean
?
Lord
if
thou
wilt
,
(
sayes
the
Leper
)
thou
canst
make
me
clean
.
Sinner
,
sayes
the
Lord
,
if
[
thou
]
wilt
once
,
I
will
,
Be
thou
clean
;
but
though
God
would
,
yet
Sinners
will
not
.
What
Demas
is
there
of
you
,
that
hath
forsaken
the
Lord
,
and
embraced
this
present
World
;
what
Diotrephes
,
that
from
walking
Humbly
with
God
,
hath
his
Heart
lifted
up
,
and
loveth
the
preheminence
,
that
do
heartily
wish
,
O
that
my
Soul
and
this
World
were
once
again
parted
?
O
that
the
Lord
would
humble
me
,
and
lay
me
low
,
and
bring
my
aspiring
Heart
,
to
the
very
dust
!
I
would
rather
be
with
poor
Lazarus
at
the
Door
,
with
poor
Job
on
the
dung-hill
,
any
thing
,
nothing
,
any
where
,
no
where
,
rather
then
be
this
rich
Worldling
,
or
thus
proud
in
a
Palace
;
Oh
how
few
of
all
that
are
fallen
,
are
willing
to
rise
?
how
few
of
all
that
are
wandred
,
are
willing
to
return
?
O
how
light
do
they
make
,
of
all
our
calling
upon
them
,
and
after
all
we
can
say
to
awaken
them
,
do
sleep
on
;
after
all
that
we
can
do
to
reduce
them
,
do
hold
on
their
way
?
dost
thou
not
see
!
dost
thou
not
feel
,
that
for
thy
part
,
't
is
just
thus
with
thee
?
thou
that
art
proud
,
or
covetous
,
or
slothful
,
and
whil'st
thou
canst
thus
increase
in
the
World
,
how
ever
thou
decreasest
in
thy
Soul
,
art
thou
not
at
ease
,
art
thou
not
content
in
this
wretched
case
?
Really
Sirs
,
I
much
fear
,
that
all
that
hath
been
said
,
and
if
I
had
the
Tongue
of
men
and
of
Angels
,
and
should
speak
all
that
could
be
spoken
by
a
creature
,
't
would
very
hardly
change
your
mind
and
your
wayes
.
I
have
seen
so
great
disappointments
hitherto
,
that
I
fear
how
it
may
be
still
,
and
under
these
fears
,
my
Soul
travail
thou
in
pain
,
and
groan
being
thus
burthened
.
Lord
,
have
I
not
call'd
upon
them
?
Lord
have
I
not
called
after
them
?
hath
not
my
very
Soul
been
poured
out
to
them
and
for
them
?
and
after
all
,
have
they
heard
?
have
they
repented
?
are
they
recovered
?
and
what
they
will
do
,
O
Lord
,
thou
knowest
;
but
thy
Servant
is
in
great
doubt
,
what
they
will
do
;
Ah
Lord
,
Ah
Lord
,
art
not
thou
he
,
that
canst
and
must
do
the
cure
?
when
Lord
?
when
shall
it
once
be
?
O
when
shall
it
be
said
again
,
He
hath
made
the
blind
to
see
,
the
Deaf
to
hear
,
the
sick
to
rise
and
walk
,
and
the
dead
to
live
.
Soul
,
art
thou
still
content
,
he
should
never
do
so
by
thee
?
wouldst
thou
,
that
the
Lord
should
leave
thee
this
blind
Soul
?
this
secure
and
senseless
and
sleepy
Creature
?
wouldst
thou
be
let
lye
as
thou
art
,
or
be
let
run
on
as
thou
art
going
,
till
thou
hast
run
thy self
out
of
all
?
wouldst
thou
live
and
die
in
this
case
:
Is
there
no
hope
,
That
yet
at
length
thou
mayest
be
perswaded
,
and
prevailed
upon
?
wilt
thou
yet
say
,
no
,
there
is
no
hope
?
I
have
loved
strangers
and
after
strangers
I
will
go
?
I
have
lov'd
mine
ease
,
I
have
lov'd
my
money
,
I
have
lov'd
my
pleasures
,
and
I
cannot
leave
them
?
What
not
for
God
?
what
not
for
a
Soul
?
not
for
the
smiles
and
sweet
embraces
of
thy
God
,
nor
for
the
peace
and
prosperity
of
thy
Soul
?
If
thou
sayest
,
God
I
hope
may
be
mine
however
,
my
Soul
may
be
safe
however
;
as
bad
as
you
think
't
is
with
me
,
yet
I
hope
't
is
not
so
bad
,
but
that
the
Lord
is
still
my
God
,
and
hath
such
hold
of
mine
Heart
,
that
it
shall
never
utterly
forsake
him
;
Suppose
it
were
so
(
which
thou
canst
not
be
sure
of
)
but
suppose
it
be
so
,
that
the
Lord
is
still
thy
God
,
and
thy
Soul
were
not
in
such
danger
of
an
everlasting
miscarriage
,
yet
is
this
dishonour
thou
dost
to
his
Name
,
this
distance
thou
livest
from
his
face
,
this
dimness
that
hath
overgrown
his
image
,
those
defilements
,
wherewith
thy
Soul
hath
been
polluted
in
the
House
of
thine
Idols
,
that
loss
that
thou
art
at
,
in
point
of
truth
,
tenderness
,
spirituality
,
vivacity
,
which
either
once
thou
hadst
,
or
at
least
mightest
have
obtained
,
and
that
earthlyness
,
carnality
,
deadness
that
is
upon
thine
Heart
,
is
all
this
recompenced
,
and
made
up
to
thee
?
hath
thine
ease
or
pleasures
,
or
Worldly
gain
and
greatness
,
so
well
paid
thee
for
all
this
,
that
it
hath
either
lost
thee
or
pull'd
upon
thee
,
that
thou
art
still
of
the
same
mind
?
Wilt
thou
yet
say
,
I
am
content
to
be
as
I
am
?
Ah
,
foolish
Galatians
,
who
hath
bewitched
you
?
Ah
Friends
,
are
you
so
foolish
,
that
having
begun
in
the
Spirit
,
you
will
now
think
to
mend
your
condition
,
by
returning
to
the
flesh
?
what
might
I
speak
to
you
,
to
set
you
into
your
right
minds
?
would
you
be
but
convinced
,
that
you
are
out
of
your
minds
,
mad
,
and
distracted
Souls
,
there
were
the
more
hope
you
would
come
to
your
wits
,
and
so
with
the
prodigal
,
return
to
your
Father
,
from
whom
you
have
been
wandring
.
Carnal
Professors
,
let
not
these
words
depart
from
your
Hearts
,
till
they
have
done
their
work
;
till
they
have
shewed
you
your
folly
,
and
learned
you
the
Wisdom
which
is
from
above
;
till
your
own
mouths
be
forced
to
acknowledge
,
I
have
play'd
the
Fool
,
I
have
wandred
from
my
God
,
and
turned
to
mine
one
way
,
and
this
my
way
is
my
folly
;
and
now
through
the
help
of
the
Lord
I
will
return
.
Wilt
thou
so
?
wilt
thou
return
and
recover
?
I
will
then
add
but
this
one
word
more
,
When
thou
art
recovered
,
do
thy
best
towards
the
recovery
of
thy
brethren
,
pitty
thy
fallen
Friends
,
and
help
them
to
arise
;
jogg
thy
sleepy
neighbours
,
and
call
upon
them
to
awaken
;
who
knowes
,
what
a
small
beginning
may
rise
to
in
the
end
?
a
few
returned
Persons
may
fetch
in
more
,
and
these
more
;
a
few
Souls
raised
from
the
dead
,
may
be
the
first
Fruits
of
a
more
glorious
resurrection
;
the
light
and
the
life
which
is
sprung
up
in
thine
Heart
,
if
it
be
well
improved
,
may
enlighten
and
enliven
many
(
your
zeal
hath
provoked
very
many
,
2
Cor.
9.2
.
)
O
be
solicitous
,
first
for
thine
own
recovery
,
and
then
be
zealous
for
the
recovery
of
more
;
so
shall
there
be
,
after
all
our
darkness
,
an
hopeful
dawning
towards
a
comfortable
day
;
so
may
we
hope
,
that
our
shining
lights
,
which
now
stand
so
thin
,
as
a
Beacon
on
an
Hill
,
as
a
Cottage
in
a
Vine-yard
,
as
a
Lodge
in
a
Garden
of
Cucumbers
,
may
grow
so
numerous
,
that
we
may
become
a
Land
of
Light
,
and
our
Jerusalem
may
be
made
a
praise
in
the
Earth
.
FINIS
.